FANDOM


1480

By an overwhelming victory, King Henry III of Bohemia is elected as King Henry VIII of Germany, and can now negotiate with the Pope on his potential status as Emperor. This election, affirming the power of the Premyslid dynasty for the time being, gives opportunity of organizing and solidifying the offices and duties of the Empire.

Pope Honorius VI dies of natural causes. A new conclave is held to elect the new Pope.

At the suggestion of the Alderman of Lubeck, officers of the Imperial immediacies opens an investigation in the mysterious death of Emperor Wenceslaus. They haven't made any breakthroughs yet but they feel they are on a good lead.

The largest calibre of cannon at this time period is developed in the Byzantine Empire, known as the "Dardanelles gun", or colloquially called the "Ok-Boomer".

The forces of Majapahit and Dai Viet are defeated by Demak at the Siege of Bintara, forcing the Sultanate to become effectively independent fort he time being. This further destabilizes the empire and allows for further development of Muslim states in Indonesia.

As the Atlantic Ocean gradually sees more traffic of Spain and Portugal exploring the region around North Africa, there begins several disputes of sovereign waters between various merchant fleets.

Although Cyprus has not completely fallen to the Hafsids, the ongoing Siege of Nicosia results in the kingdom falling into local unrest and chaos. Venice sends as much support as they can to sustain the Crusaders.

The Hindustani armies sweeps into southern India to pillage various major cities in Maabar, also known as the Pandyan Kingdom.

In Mali the giant forest hog population begins to once more decline, this being due to the big food requirement combined with their nocturnal tendencies and their inability to cope with high temperature and sun exposure. Thus the population begins to drop drastically with exceptions being in KWAC held Sherbro Island and Jabal Asada, where they continue to strive.

An earthquake in Egypt destroys what little remains of the Lighthouse of Alexandria.

Antonio Vivarini paints the mural Adoration of the Magi. Vecchietta constructs the altarpiece fort he Cathedral of Sienna.

  • Kingdom of France (House of Capet): William II has his 25th birthday in March of this year. His marriage to Beatrice of Savoy proves to be an unhappy and unfruitful marriage, as they have produced no offspring, and seemingly have not attempted to, with Beatrice spending nights in a different room, if not a different building, at the king's request. Rumors begin to surface that the king may be homosexual, after he is seen spending more and more time with a man named Hercule, who he attempts to appoint to a high government position. According to one account discovered after his life, William would often apply makeup, remove hair from his body, and wear wigs, with one detractor claiming he "prostituted himself", and that he styled himself Hercule's queen. He allegedly admitted to his uncle the Duke of Berry that if a doctor cold provide him with a means to possess a vagina and undergo sex reassignment surgery, he would pay the person half of France's treasury, which led to a falling out between the king and his uncle. In this year the king founds the Order of St. Michael as a prestigious order of chivalry. The king takes interest in overseeing the military, deciding that one in every five soldiers will be equipped with an arquebus, and to meet this goal he commissions craftsmen to oversee the expansion of the nation's firearm production. The king also takes note of the ongoing strife in the British Isles and welcomes any news from the isles. William becomes interested in dance and promotes the ballet de cour. Domenico da Piazcenza is hired to come to France from Italy, where he will publish books on dance and etiquette, and train the king in the art of ballet. The king is skeptical of how Burgundy and Arles have seemingly been united, but nonetheless William sends word to Arles that he seeks positive relations with them.
  • Thuringia: In the spring after that winter Wolfgang was becoming more of a man back then, and his father had him volunteer once more to fight in that war. When I came back to the front, he thought, we still lived in that town. There were many more guns in the country around and the spring had come. The fields were green and there were small green shoots on the vines, the trees along the road had small leaves and a breeze came from the sea. I saw the town with the hill and the old castle above it in a cup in the hills with the mountains beyond, brown mountains with a little green on their slopes. In the town there were more guns, there were some new hospitals, you met Saxon men and sometimes women, on the street, and a few more houses had been hit by the cannons. It was warm and like the spring and I walked down the alleyway of trees, warmed from the sun on the wall, and found we still lived in the same house and that it all looked the same as when I had left it. The door was open, there was a soldier sitting on a bench outside in the sun, an ambulance was waiting by the side door and inside the door, as I went in, there was the smell of marble floors and hospital. It was all as I had left it except that now it was spring. I looked in the door of the big room and saw the major sitting at his desk, the window open and the sunlight coming into the room. He did not see me and I did not know whether to go in and report or go upstairs first and clean up. I decided to go on upstairs. The room I shared with the lieutenant Rinaldi looked out on the courtyard. The window was open, my bed was made up with blankets and my things hung on the wall, the helmet in an oblong tin can, with a pouch on the same peg. At the foot of the bed was my fiat trunk, and my winter boots, the leather shiny with oil, were on the trunk. My sword with its blued accent and the lovely dark walnut, cheek-fitted, handle, hung over the two beds. The lieutenant, Rinaldi, lay asleep on the other bed. He woke when he heard me in the room and sat up. ‘Ciaou!’ he said. ‘What kind of time did you have?’ ‘Magnificent.’ We shook hands and he put his arm around my neck and kissed me. ‘Oughf,’ I said. ‘You’re dirty,’ he said. ‘You ought to wash. Where did you go and what did you do? Tell me everything at once.’ ‘I went everywhere. Milan, Florence, Rome, Naples, Villa San Giovanni, Messina, Taormina - ’ I talk like a time-table. ‘Did you have any beautiful adventures?’ ‘Alilano, Firenze, Roma, Napoli - ’ What’s enough. ‘Tell me really what was the best.’ 'In Milano.' 'That was because it was first. Where did you meet her? In the Cova? Where did you go? How did you feel? Tell me everything at once. Did you stay all night?’ ‘Yes.’ 'That’s nothing. Here now we have beautiful girls. New girls never been to the front before.’ 'Wonderful.’ 'You don’t believe me? We will go now this afternoon and see. And in the town we have beautiful English girls. I am now in love with Miss Barkley. I will take you to call. I will probably marry Miss Barkley.’ 'I have to get washed and report. Doesn’t anybody work now?’ 'Since you are gone we have nothing but frostbites, chilblains, jaundice, gonorrhea, self-inflicted wounds, pneumonia and hard and soft chancres. Every week someone gets wounded by rock fragments. There are a few real wounded. Next week the war starts again. Perhaps it starts again. They say so. Do you think I would do right to marry Miss Barkley - after the war of course?’ 'Absolutely,’ I said and poured the basin full of water. 'To-night you will tell me everything,’ said Rinaldi. 'Now I must go back to sleep to be fresh and beautiful for Miss Barkley.’ I took off my tunic and shirt and washed in the cold water in the basin. While I rubbed myself with a towel I looked around the room and out the window and at Rinaldi lying with his eyes closed on the bed. He was good looking, was my age, and he came from Amalfi. He loved being a surgeon and we were great friends. While I was looking at him he opened his eyes. 'Have you any money?’ 'Yes.’ 'Loan me 50 ducats.’ I dried my hands and took out my pocket-book from the inside of my tunic hanging on the wall. Rinaldi took the amount and pocketed it without rising from the bed. He smiled, 'I must make on Miss Barkley the impression of a man of sufficient wealth. You are my great and good friend and financial protector.’ 'Go to hell,’ I said. That night at the mess I sat next to the priest and he was disappointed and suddenly hurt that I had not gone to the Abnazzi. He had written to his father that I was coming and they had made preparations. I myself felt as badly as he did and could not understand why I had not gone. It was what I had wanted to do and I tried to explain how one thing had led to another and finally he saw it and understood that I had really wanted to go and it was almost all right. I had drunk much wine and afterward coffee and Strega and I explained, winefully, how we did not do the things we wanted to do; we never did such things. We two were talking while the others argued. I had wanted to go to Abruzzi. I had gone to no place where the roads were frozen and hard as iron, where it was clear cold and dry and the snow was dry and powdery and hare-tracks in the snow and the peasants took off their hats and called you Lord and there was good hunting. I had gone to no such place but to the smoke of cafes and nights when the room whirled and you needed to look at the wall to make it stop, nights in bed, drunk, when you knew that that was all there was, and the strange excitement of waking and not knowing who it was with you and the world all unreal in the dark and so exciting that you must resume again unknowing and not caring in the night, sure that this was all and all and all and not caring. Suddenly to care very much and to sleep, to wake with it sometimes morning and all that had been there gone and everything sharp and hard and clear and sometimes a dispute about the cost. Sometimes still pleasant and fond and warm and breakfast and lunch. Sometimes all niceness gone and glad to get out on the street but always another day starting and then another night. I tried to tell about the night and the difference between the night and the day and how the night was better unless the day was very clean and cold and I could not tell it; as I cannot tell it now. But if you have had it you know. He had not had it but he understood that I had really wanted to go to the Abruzzi but had not gone and we were still friends, with many tastes alike, but with the difference between us. He had always known what I did not know and what, when I learned it, I was always able to forget. But I did not know that then, although I learned it later. In the meantime we were all at the mess, the meal was finished, and the argument went on. We two stopped talking and the captain shouted, ‘Priest not happy. Priest not happy without girls.’ ‘I am happy,’ said the priest. ‘Priest not happy. Priest wants Lotharingians to win the war,’ the captain said. The others listened. The priest shook his head. ‘No,’ he said. ‘Priest wants us never to attack. Don’t you want us never to attack?’ ‘No. If there is a war I suppose we must attack.’ ‘Must attack. Shall attack!’ The priest nodded. ‘Leave him alone,’ the major said. ‘He’s all right.” ‘He can’t do anything about it anyway,’ the captain said. We all got up and left the table. Looking around the capital Wolfgang he begun to get to know some of the other electors and princes, and had seen the people who would be around him on the government job. There was the knights, about seven of them now, all dressed in their fairly ornate armor and carefully crafted white tunics, that looked like it would be too bothersome to even have to put on before a fight, let alone to let it all be too dirtied by the constant fighting and warring they were expected to do. All around that circle the talk was of war most likely. There were Greyhands like a wise old bear that heard known of that talk, for he was too good for mere rumors it seemed, but deep down he never left a good rumor unturned, simply to study it and see why the people were saying it. Jaromir was wise too, Wolfgang hoped, but he was louder and more fierousius. Every night he would be seen entertaining the other guests, laughing like a storm and pouring another round, his thunder roaring across the room from his imposing frame. Every so often his brother “One-Eye” came in and joined too, but he would always stop himself after a while, as if he felt guilty from too much laughing. And Wolfgang finally found out which eye he had lost. It was his left. No doubt, when the laughter stopped they were all serious fighters, none of them stooges. It had been one morning early in the week, when everyone was miserable because the weekend was over, and they were passing through the streets of the city with the new emperor, and a man leaped forward, then another, then another, until he was surrounded by a dozen men, all thirsty looking and ragged, with their swords drawn. Someone thought he heard a man shout that “your death is here, crazy emperor,” least that’s what that someone told Wolfgang at one point or another. But either way, soon after, a dozen men all leaped at the emperor, swords drawn, hacking and slashing at the man, but there was a couple guards there, I think Conrad “One-Eye” and Jaanai the Younger, and somehow they managed to fight off and kill every last man. Except one, that one the emperor captured himself, because of course the fearless emperor could not allow himself to look craven, so even he fought a few too, really turning it into three against 12 when all was said and done. And they interrogated the one survivor, and tortured and prodded him, until he coughed out, “Lenzburg”. Spymaster Conradin made sure of that, Wolfgang wagered, but either way there was some great mistrust in the air and some great uncertainty, with the rumors floating around that there was nothing Lenzburg wouldn’t do for his own personal gain. They all talked of this, in a hushed tone of course, as one day Eberhard II himself was supposed to arrive to become the grand cup-bearer, which Wolfgang thought of as an excruciating job. Then, days and days past and it seemed that the old man on the mountain wasn’t coming down, either out of fear of his life or his reputation, so some other Lenzburg showed up in the capital. That just made everyone else angry; I think it was Sigismund, who the emperor legitimized, or Johann the new High Medicus, and Falconer Edmund Alwin de la Marck who scoffed at that, saying it was a ridiculous turn of events. So, the emperor said a new cup-bearer would be appointed, but there were rumors that somewhere a Lenzburg would surely be appointed. The Thin White Duke thought it wise of course, he was saying that the cup-bearer ought not to be a poisoner, otherwise he would just poison the cup, and Wolfgang supposed that made a lick of sense. He talked with Philip of Habsburg, who was a fairly proud looking prince from Brandenburg, and he carried out his role as standard-bearer with extreme prejudice for all things prestigious, and he always wore the most fancy clothes around the capital, with a retinue of a bunch of flowery looking soldiers, with garlands and flowers wrapped around the chainmail. The Nassau poet was there too for a while. Now, I first met Ermanaric von Nassau not long after my appointment was done and we all split up for the night. There was talking that he had just gotten over a serious illness that I won’t bother to talk about, except that it had something to do with the miserably weary situation, and I couldn’t help but feel that feeling that everything was dead too, Wolfgang thought. With the coming of Ermanaric began the part of my stay in Aachen you could call my life on the road. Before that I’d often dreamed of going back west to see the country, always vaguely planning and never taking off. Ermanaric is the perfect guy for the road because he actually was born on the road, when his parents were passing through Frankfurt am Maine, in a jalopy of a wagon, on their way to Paris. First reports of him came to me through Kaspar von Roggendorf, who’d shown me a few letters from him written back in Nassau. I was tremendously interested in the letters because they so naively and sweetly asked Kaspar to teach him all about treasury affairs and all the wonderful intellectual things that Chad knew. At one point Jaanai and I talked about the letters and wondered if we would ever meet the strange Ermanaric “the Poet”. This is all far back, when Ermanaric was not the way he is today, when he was a young writer shrouded in mystery. Then news came that Ermanaric was out of school and was coming to Aachen for the first time; also there was talk that he had just married a girl called Agnes. One day I was hanging around the capital and Kaspar and Jaanai told me Ermanaric was staying in a cold-water pad in East Aachen, the Lotharingian side of town. Ermanaric had arrived the night before, the first time in the city, with his beautiful little sharp chick Agnes; they got off the road and cut around the corner looking for a place to eat and went right in the old inn near the post office, and since then that inn has always been a big symbol of Aachen because of him. They spent money on beautiful big glazed cakes and cream puffs. All this time Ermanaric was telling Agnes things like this: ‘Now, darling, here we are in Aachen and although I haven’t quite told you everything that I was thinking about when we crossed the Rhine and especially at the point when we passed the reformatory which reminded me of my jail problem, it is absolutely necessary now to postpone all those leftover things concerning our personal love things and at once begin thinking of specific worklife plans ...’ and so on in the way that he had in those early days. I went to the cold-water flat with the boys, and Ermanaric came to the door in his shorts. Agnes was jumping off the dining table; Ermanaric had dispatched the occupant of the apartment to the kitchen, probably to make coffee, while he proceeded with his love problems, for to him the arts was the one and only holy and important thing in life, although he had to sweat and curse to make a living and so on. You saw that in the way he stood bobbing his head, always looking down, nodding, like a young boxer to instructions, to make you think he was listening to every word, throwing in a thousand ‘yeses’ and ‘That’s rights.’ My first impression of Ermanaric was of a young Lucas Sassingnón - trim, thin-hipped, blue-eyed, with a real Rhinelander accent - a sideburned hero of the snowy west. In fact he’d just been staying on a ranch out in Munster, before marrying Agnes and coming to the big city. Agnes was a pretty blonde with immense ringlets of hair like a sea of golden tresses; she sat there on the edge of the table with her hands hanging in her lap and her smoky blue country eyes fixed in a wide stare because she was in an evil gray Aachen pad that she’d heard about back east in Bohemia, and waiting like a longbodied emaciated surrealist woman in a serious room. But, outside of being a sweet little girl, she was awfully dumb and capable of doing horrible things. That night we all drank beer and pulled wrists and talked until dawn, and in the morning, while we sat around dumbly drinking some more in the gray light of a gloomy day, Ermanaric got up nervously, paced around thinking of his next big story and decided the thing to do was have Agnes make breakfast and sweep the floor. That’s when I ended up going home that first day. During the following week he confided in Kaspar that he still had doubts about his writings and he kept reading him off fragments of those half-completed poems he always started; Kaspar said I was a writer and he should come to me for advice, but I only barely knew the art of prose and was certainly not as dedicated to it. Meanwhile, Ermanaric had gotten a job as the head of the theatre and of the arts, had a fight with Agnes in their Stolberg apartment - God knows why they went there - and she was so mad and so down deep vindictive that she reported to the Imperial Guard some false trumped-up hysterical crazy charge, and Ermanaric had to move out of there. So he had no place to live. He came right out to west Aachen, where I was living with my father and all the Thuringian delegates, and one night while I was studying there was a knock on the door, and there was Ermanaric, bowing, shuffling obsequiously in the dark of the hall, and saying, ‘Hello, you remember me - Ermanaric von Nassau? I’ve come to ask you if we could write together.’ ‘And where’s Agnes?’ I asked, and Ermanaric said she’d apparently whored a few dollars together and gone back to Prague - the whore!’ So we went out to have a few beers because we couldn’t talk like we wanted to talk in front of my Father, who sat in the living room reading the news and spouting out anti-Swiss rhetoric. He took one look at Ermanaric and decided that he was a madman. In the bar I told Ermanaric, ‘Hell, man, I know very well you didn’t come to me only to read me your poems, and after all what do I really know about it except you’ve got to stick to it with the energy of an opium addict.’ And he said, ‘Yes, of course, I know exactly what you mean and in fact all those problems have occurred to me, but the thing that I want is the realization of those factors that should one depend on Socrates’ dichotomy for any inwardly realized ...’ and so on in that way, things I understood not a bit and he himself didn’t. In those days he really didn’t know what he was talking about; that is to say, he was a young aspiring poet all hung-up on the wonderful possibilities of becoming a real intellectual, and he liked to talk in the tone and using the words, but in a jumbled way, that he had heard from ‘real intellectuals’ - although, mind you, he wasn’t so naive as that in all other things, and it took him just a few months with the rest of the court to become completely in there with all the terms and jargon. Nonetheless, we understood each other on other levels of madness, and I agreed that he could stay at my house until he reconciled with his wife and furthermore, we agreed to go out to France sometime. That was the winter of 1478. One night when Ermanaric ate supper at my house - he already had the job in the imperial cabinet - he leaned over my shoulder as I was writing a note for the government meeting, and he said, ‘Come on man, the theatres in Paris won’t wait, make it fast.’ I said, ‘Hold on just a minute, I’ll be right with you soon as I finish this speech,’ and it was one of the best speeches I’d ever say in front of our emperor. Then I dressed and off we flew to west in search of a stage big enough for his ambition. As we rode in the weird void of empty forest between Lotharingia and France, we leaned on each other with fingers waving and yelled and talked excitedly, and I was beginning to get the bug like him. He was simply a youth tremendously excited with life, and though he was a romantic, he was only romantic because he wanted so much to live and to get involved with people who would otherwise pay no attention to him. He was romancing me and I knew it (for room and board and an audience for his poems, etc.), and he knew I knew (this has been the basis of our relationship), but I didn’t care and we got along fine - no pestering, no catering; we tiptoed around each other like heartbreaking new friends. I began to learn from him as much as he probably learned from me. As far as my work was concerned he said, ‘Go ahead, everything you do is great.’ He watched over my shoulder as I wrote speeches and learned my confidence for politics, yelling, ‘Yes! That’s right! Wow! Man!’ and ‘Phew!’ and wiped his face with his handkerchief. ‘Man, wow, there’s so many things to do, so many things to write! How to even begin to get it all down and without modified restraints and all hung-up on like literary inhibitions and grammatical fears…’ ‘That’s right, man, now you’re talking.’ And a kind of holy lightning I saw flashing from his excitement and his visions, which he described so torrentially that people in the streets of Paris looked around to see the ‘overexcited nut.’ In France he’d spent a third of his time in the theatre, a third in the bars, and a third in the library. They’d seen him rushing eagerly down the winter streets, bareheaded, carrying books to the theatre, or climbing trees to get into the attics of buddies where he spent days reading or hiding from the law. We went to Paris - I forget what the situation was, two playwrights - there were no playwrights there; they were supposed to meet him in a cafe and didn’t show up. We went back to the wagon where he had a few things to do - change his clothes in the shack in back and spruce up a bit in front of a cracked mirror and so on, and then we took off. And that was the night Ermanaric met Ludovico Ariosto. A tremendous thing happened when Ermanaric met Ludovico Ariosto. Two keen playwrights that they are, they took to each other at the drop of a hat. Two piercing eyes glanced into two piercing eyes - the holy writer with the shining mind, and the sorrowful poetic writer with the dark mind that is Ludovico Ariosto. From that moment on I saw very little of Ermanaric, and I was a little sorry too. Their energies met headon, I was a lout compared, I couldn’t keep up with them. The whole mad swirl of everything that was to come began then; it would mix up all my friends and all I had left of my family in a big dust cloud over the Parisian night. Ludovico told him of all the writers out in Italy, all going about making plays and crafting works in each and every renaissance town. And Ermanaric told Ludovico of unknown people in Germany like Johann, the clubfooted pool hall rotation shark and card player and queer saint. He told him of Kaspar von Roggensorf, Big Ernestl, his boyhood buddies, his street buddies, his innumerable peers and curiosities, his heroes, heroines, adventures. They rushed down the street together, digging everything in the early way they had, which later became so much sadder and perceptive and blank. But then they danced down the streets like dingledodies, and I shambled after as I’ve been doing all my life after people who interest me, because the only people for me are the mad ones, the ones who are mad to live, mad to talk, mad to be saved, desirous of everything at the same time, the ones who never yawn or say a commonplace thing, but burn, burn, burn like fabulous yellow roman candles exploding like spiders across the stars and in the middle you see the blue center light pop and everybody goes ‘Awww!’ What did they call such young people in Germany? Wanting dearly to learn how to write like Ludovico, the first thing you know, Ermanaric was attacking him with a great amorous soul such as only a poet can have. ‘Now, Ludovico, let me speak - here’s what I’m saying …’ I didn’t see them for about two weeks, during which time they cemented their relationship to fiendish all day-all night-talk proportions. Then came spring, the great time of traveling, and everybody in the scattered gang was getting ready to take one trip or another. I was busily at work on trying to keep up with the happenings back in Aachen and when I came to the halfway mark, I got ready to travel back for the very first time. Ermanaric had already left. Ludovico and I saw him off at the south edge of Paris. Upstairs they had a place where you could make engravings for a couple coins. Ludovico took off his hat and looked sinister. Ermanaric made a profile shot and looked coyly around. I took a straight picture that made me look like a 30-year-old Italian who’d kill anybody who said anything against his mother. This picture Ludovico and Ermanaric neatly cut down the middle with a razor and saved a half each in their pockets. Ermanaric was wearing a real western business suit for his big trip back to Aachen; he’d finished his first fling in Paris. I say fling, but he only worked like a dog in cafes across the city. The most fantastic cafe occupant in the world, he can write an alternate history essay at 40 miles an hour into a neat couple of pages, and stop at the dinner time, jump out of the creative mind, leap into another game somewhere cross the bar, win a game or two of whatever the drunken lads were playing, back swiftly into writing a poem by candlelight; then clear to the place he was staying at, sprinting like a track star, hand a copy off to a friend, leap into a newly arrived wagon before the driver even realizes, leap literally under him as he steps out, start the horses with the door flapping, and roar off to the next available spot, arc, pop in, brake, out, run; working like that without pause eight hours a night, evening rush hours and after-theater rush hours, in greasy wino pants with a frayed fur-lined jacket and beat shoes that flap. Now he’d bought a new suit to go back in; made from a tailor in downtime Paris, with a watch and watch chain, and a great pile of papers with which he was going to start writing in an Aachen rooming house as soon as he got back to the job there. We had a farewell meal of franks and beans in a small cafe near the Seine, and then Ermanaric got on the wagon that said goodbye and roared off into the night. There went our wrangler. I promised myself to go the same way when spring really bloomed and opened up the land. And this was really the way that my whole road experience began, and the things that were to come are too fantastic not to tell. Yes, and it wasn’t only because I was tired of the politics of the capital that I wanted to get to now Ermanaric, and my life hanging around the capital had reached the completion of its cycle and was stultified, but because, somehow, in spite of our difference in character, he reminded me of some long-lost brother; the sight of his suffering bony face with the long sideburns and his straining muscular sweating neck made me remember my boyhood in those towns near the front in Lotharingia with the Priest and the Major and all them. His dirty work clothes clung to him so gracefully, as though you couldn’t buy a better fit from a custom tailor but only earn it from hard work, as Ermanaric had, in his stresses. And in his excited way of speaking I heard again the voices of old companions and brothers under the bridges, along the wash-lined neighborhood and drowsy doorsteps of afternoon where boys played and sang while their older brothers worked in the crafts. All my other current friends were ‘intellectuals’ - Kaspar, Johann the Philosopher and his low-voiced serious staring talk, my father and his critical anti-every-thing drawl - or else they were pompous nobles from round Germany like Philip and his laurelly attire; Edmund Alwin the same, sprawled out in the bird house tending to the falcons. But Ermanaric’s intelligence was every bit as formal and shining and complete, without the tedious intellectualness. And his non-conformity was not something that sulked and sneered; it was a wild yea-saying overburst of joy; it was wild, the west wind, an ode from Paris, something new, long prophesied, long a-coming. Besides, all my Paris friends were in the negative, nightmare position of putting down society and giving their tired bookish or political or psychoanalytical reasons, but Ermanaric just raced in society, eager for bread and love; he didn’t care one way or the other, ‘so long’s we can eat, son, y’ear me? I’m hungry, I’m starving, let’s eat right now!’ - and off we’d rush to eat, whereof, as saith Ecclesiastes, ‘It is your portion under the sun.’ A western kinsman of the sun, Ermanaric. Although my Father warned me that he would get me in trouble, I could hear a new call and see a new horizon, and believe it at my young age; and a little bit of trouble or even Ermanaric’s eventual rejection of me as a buddy, putting me down, as he would later, on starving sidewalks and sickbeds - what did it matter? I was a young man and I wanted to take off. Somewhere along the line I knew there would be other people, visions, everything; somewhere along the line the pearl would be handed to me. When I found out that Ermanaric had passed away I felt a weird type of way about it. The man had somehow gotten back to Nassau but it was hard to adjust to life once more. He had completed some hundred plays, 1,000 short stories, and what seemed like a million poems, but every so often he used to send me one here and there, but they slowly stopped coming, and I wondered if he still was feeling insecure about the whole thing. It was a shame too, and got me thinking about all those nights he was smiling and writing furiously in the cafes in Paris, and then in the day chasing down various art critics and staggers across the city to shove a new novel into their hands to read. I was wondering what happened for a long while, but I figured it’s hard to be happy like you were in your 20's forever, and he was quickly approaching the point where the early twenties become the mid-twenties, and that’s a whole other world that raises a lot of questions; you start thinking what the hell am I doing with my life, writing these stories if no one ain’t ever gonna read them. Every day you put on a new face and pretend to be whatever character you’re playing at the moment, and they expect you to really get in his shoes and understand what’s going on. It’s a tough life being a writer, especially when it seems no one’s really connecting with how you feel. So I made sure I left Aachen early one morning with enough time to spare and made my way to Nassau to see it for myself. Everyone was expecting me to say something I suppose, since I was the real lord of the room with my highly prestigious clothing and my expensive looking regalia that made me feel like a fool for not being more like myself now more than ever. Finally I said I owe at least that to the man, so I stood up and decided I’d read a little poem that Ermanaric had wrote one day back in Paris, that probably no one had ever read before except us, especially not out loud, and it felt weird that for once in their lives, maybe because they were being forced to by the eternal gun-point that is the societal pressure to show up and attend a funeral, they were gonna hear Ermanaric’s words. And worst of all there was that body in the casket seemingly listening to, and it wasn’t exactly the man I remembered, no, Ermanaric was full of life, and he wondered what he’d be thinking right now. “I made a mistake. I went down one road where there was a blue feathery rose, held it up to her and asked, ‘is this yours?’ And she looked and said ‘No that belongs to an animal.’ She left after that and I haven’t seen her since. she’s not at her place. I keep going there, leaving notes stuck into the door. I go back and the notes are still there. I take that Aachen imperial cross, cut it down from my neck, tie it to her doorknob with a shoelace, leave a book of poems. When I go back the next night everything is still there. I keep searching the streets for that last blood-wine horse she drives with a weak heart, and the horseshoes hanging from wore nails. I run around the streets an inch away from weeping, ashamed of my sentimentality and possible love. A confused man running in the rain ... wondering where the good luck went.”
  • Hanseatic League: As a new year dawns and the Baltic thaws, the non-stop trade of the Hanseatic League continues to guide German economics into a daring, new age. Every year, representatives of the Hanseatic League (Ratssendeboten) meet at an assembly in Lübeck known as the Tagfahrt. However, since the mid-14th century, the aldermen of the League have had the true say in what happens in these meetings. The League has come a long way since the days of its early inception. Civility reigned; if a consensus was threatened that may benefit the League as a whole, an alternative idea was not proposed. Something, after all, is better than nothing. Now, however, the central states of the Hanseatic League dominate trade and therefore hold significant sway over the politics of the region. The Hanseatic League recognizes four men who represent the entire central political entity and who also hold considerable sway over those who may not be governed by Hanseatic ideals. They are as follows: the Bürgermeister of Lübeck and Hamburg - Simon Burkhart, who share a mayor and who hold the final say in where shipments throughout the four regions go - Frederick II, Duke of Brunswick-Lüneburg, who determines the prices of salt; the Prince-Admiral of Rostock Christopher von Warnow, who holds a permanent hereditary military position; and Prince-Archbishop of Bremen, Hermann von Bardewik, who holds significant sway over ecumenical politics in the Baltic. Houses Ascania and Welf have an agreement to alternate control over the Principality of Lüneburg, which has kept the peace for some time. This also prevents the region from slipping out of the hands of either house. With Pomerania-Stettin being brought ever deeper into the fold of the Hanseatic League, trade along the Baltic becomes more lucrative than ever. The Baltic Duchies also see a heavy increase in trade due to the lack of organized interference from Pomerania. However, piracy continues to affect the Baltic. Rostock and Kiel shipyards pump out bulks en masse. To protect their convoys against the pirates, the Hanseatic League employs ships known as the Orlogship. These ships have historically been equipped with crossbows and catapults. The Hakenbüchse (Arquebus) is becoming increasingly common on Hanseatic Ships. Others are being fitted with the Culverin, a small cannon that yields devastating results at close range. Nine carracks are built at Kiel with another six being built in Rostock. They join the convoys that already criss-cross the Baltic and North Sea in a seemingly unending parade. The Hanseatic League has been responsible for defusing a number of close calls that could have easily led to war simply with the power of her pocketbook and navy. The fortifications around Cuxhaven and Heligoland are expanded, stoneworks rising ever higher to defend the coastline of the entrance to the North Sea and the Baltic. The North Sea is quickly becoming safer by the day, allowing goods to flood into Dublin and now as far away as Reykjavik. The League, happy with its progress in Bergen, works on renovating its routes into the Rhineland. Damaged bridges or unprofitable routes are located and redrawn throughout Germany. The price of weapons, including swords, spear-tips, arrowheads, and cannons falls with the news of Bohemia winning by electoral consensus in the Imperial Diet. The investigation hits a stone wall as money stops being funneled into the project. By December, the investigators have accepted new cases and have moved on. The good news drives alcohol prices. To congratulate Bohemia-Brandenburg in their ascension, the Hansa sends much ale and marzipan. A beer-making savant delivers a shipment of ale; it is smoky and dark, with a hint of sweetness. Those able to taste it before it was sent to Bohemia say that it is the best beer they have ever had and would like the beer-maker to make more. When asked, the savant admitted even he wasn't able to make a batch quite like the first one - he left his recipe book out in the rain and it got waterlogged. The rise of a new Emperor is not the only good news. Simon Burkhart is being made spymaster of the Holy Roman Empire. This is bittersweet, however, as this means he will be away from his beloved Lübeck. In his stead, he appoints his eldest son Johann Burkhart as his regent. He travels with Johann, who will be taking Maria Premyslid as his wife. The two are wed in a beautiful ceremony that Simon uses as an excuse to display the extravagant wealth of the Hanseatic League. Johann and Maria travel back home while Simon gets to work in Bohemia. Recognizing the rising importance of inland cities such as Müster and the Free City of Cologne, the Hanseatic League wishes to give these cities full representation within the League and invites their leaders to become Aldermen within the Hansa. Doing so would effectively integrate them into the inner cities of the League. The Archbishop of Cologne, however, would remain independent, as has been the case for centuries. (Mod Response Needed).
  • Dai Viet: The remains of the Dai Viet army returns to Dai Viet with embarrassment. The military went through a recruitment progress to rehabilitate from the casualties. Arquebuses are still being produced by factories managed by Cuc Bach. The Emperor sends Thanh Toai back to Majapahit and, although the Dai Viet-Majapahit coalition has lost, the Emperor, through words of envoys accompanying Thanh Toai convinces the Maharajah to cede to Dai Viet the city of Banjarmasin in Borneo, to make the Dai Viet domain closer to Majapahit and their rival Demak to benefit future campaigns. (Mod Response) Now that the warfare is temporarily over, funds are now being spent on economic development as usual, with the progress of hard labour of reclaiming virgin soil and exploiting minerals and natural resources done by prisoners of war from Demak, that has been castrated. The army is being put on guard against possible threats. The farmers and workers are encouraged to work laboriously as always.
    • Majapahit doesn't want to give such an important province, but they are willing to cede control of important ports and some small islands.
  • Hindustan (Hindustani Dynasty): Envoys are sent to Madurai to offer peace terms to the Maabar Kingdom. The Hindustani envoys offer a border at the Kaveri River and vassalage to the Kingdom of Maabar. (Maabar Response). A Group of traders and envoys are sent to Oman to hammer out deals for the facilitation of trade. The Hindustani delegation offers the traders of these nations unrestricted access to Indian cities and trade networks and allows them to set up quarters in the trading area of these cities and also allows them to use existing financial infrastructure in India (based on Islamic capitalist ideas). (MOD RESPONSE).
    • Oman asks to have exclusive trading  privileges to southern India, and their support in facilitating their trade to east Africa
  • Poland-Lithuania: The remainder of the reign Casimir IV's expansion continues, to be controlled and developed in the principalities and the states fully That Polotosk is being controlled so well the Germans also saying that Poland is well advanced and their own economy such thanks that the king improved those areas and follow those economy, just like the other nation it's in territorial respectively the military quickly throughout that was turning into an organized tactical and establish states from in territory's vassal of Poland the Baltic-Polish continue while the population grow up and more discussion peace with buddies' the nobles took an interest to had an organized economy into one-party that can hire money and plaussibly establish more policy to encourage them and had more class as always the north areas are being Christianized up and more cities is constructed they play a significant role (just like OTL, BTW) indeed and export some good stuff that they founded and paid by the agriculture people Warsaw become the most active trade and key of economy which is advanced more money is up and affected the size and such money mostly ships merchant are from the Western Europeans people and some areas are recovering and arranged large portions throughout outside the river shipping moved north, southward transport being less profitable and often were purchased in the trade post of Gdansk the Polish nobles took them as a positive notes and agreement and its own follow economy system in one by piece and most of the kingdom are serious for for the development of msocial and trade most of territory is comprised it through with Poland's noted and Casimir IV engage artisan and rest to encourage to work and win money the Germans are surprised that the Poles and Lithuanians continue their progress according to some neighbors and some thing that are in slow progress in economy key's respectively and thus a rather ongoing development in Poland. Meanwhile, Casimir IV allows them to establish more money and areas and fund it and allow the population grow up and more ships are positoining well constructed.
  • Papal States: With the death of Pope Honorius VI, his Fisherman's Ring is broken by Cardinal-Secretary Youssef II el-Hadathi. After a mass is celebrated for his soul in the Basilica of Saint Peter, the deceased pontiff is buried in the Basilica in the tomb made by Antonio Pollaiuolo. Due to Honorius' death, he isn't able to crown Henry III of Bohemia as Holy Roman Emperor. The ceremony will need to wait until the end of the Conclave. The pope was able to finish the book "History of the Papacy" last year. In the book he separate the History of the Papacy in phases that start with the "Primitive Papacy". Some other phases in the book are the "Papacy of the Council" that started with Pope Saint Gregory XI and finished with Pope Pius II, when started the "Papacy of the Inquisition". This book and the "Annals of the Famous Kingdom of Poland", a work in 12 volumes and in Latin language that covers events in Western Europe, that was also write by Pope Honorius VI are added to the colection of the Vatican Library. The construction of the Apostolic Palace, Cappella Magna, Gregorian Tower and Cortile del Belvedere continue. The number of acidents in these constructions decreased greatly since the creation of the workplace safety laws. Under the sponsorship of Prince Arsæll Esturlungio, Pinturicchio paint great frescos in the Rocca Abbaziale, some examples are the "Delilah Cutting Samson's Hair", "Saint Thorlak preaches in Iceland", "The pope visits Iceland" and the "Baptism of Christ". Philip of Habsburg and Luchina Della Rovere have a daughter named Catherine. Seeking to make ties with important families in Europe, Giuliano Della Rovere convinces his sister Luchina and her husband Philip von Habsburg to arrange a betrothal between their daughter Isabella and Edward, heir of the Kingdom of Scotland. They agree and a formal proposal is sent to the Scottish King asking the betrothal of Isabella with Edward. [Scotland response needed, please]. Philip also writes to Queen Katherina of Spain offering his daughter Eleonor in betrothal to one of the Queen's sons, so they can marry when reaching the age [Spain response needed, please]. After the mourning for the probable death of their son Cesare, Rodrigo Borgia and Vannozza dei Cattanei have a daughter named Lucrezia. While the cardinals are in the Conclave, the people pray to God that the new pope be a good shepherd to Christendom.
    • Scotland dip: King Robert agrees to the proposal of a betrothal between Isabella Von Habsburg and his son Edward, happy to create ties between his dynasty and a prominent family in the Papal States, since he has pretty much secured alliances with everybody he really needs to in the British Isles and surrounding areas.
    • Republic of Ancona: The death of Pope Honorius VI is mourned by the people of Ancona and a mass is celebrated for his soul in the Cathedral of Ancona. New ships are build in the Arsenals of the Republic.The Elders start a project to make the Republic a great center of art. For this they create the Academy of Ancona, seeking to bring artists to the Republic
    • Duchy of All Bavaria: All the people of Bavaria mourn the death of Pope Honorius VI, and Duke Albert IV orders a vigil held for him across All Bavaria to celebrate his papacy and honor him in death.
  • Kingdom of Ayutthaya: With the war in Majapahit now over and the Demak Sultanate a separate entity, envoys are dispatched to Demak to recognize it as an independent entity and hammer out a trade deal between Ayutthaya and Demak (Mod Response). Diplomats are also dispatched to the Majapahit territories north of Jambi to encourage them to break away and become tributary to Ayutthaya using Majapahit's recent defeat by Demak as an example of its inability to protect and secure these regions (Mod Response). Foundries across Ayutthaya have been modified to produce the improved Ayutthaya arquebus, lela, and lantakas on a larger scale and have taken feedback from the initial users of these weapons to improve them. The Commerce Guild has increasingly expanded its reach across the Nusantara and Ayutthaya due to the weakening of Majapahit resulting in greater membership and profits. The development of Ayutthayan Sumatra continues underway with its port facilities and fortifications due to its strategic position and vulnerability. The Temmengung continues with his efforts to stamp out the growing corruption to ensure that the taxes needed for Ayutthaya's continued functioning arrive in its treasury. Nobles continue to receive encouragement to develop their lands with the development not being mandatory but insisted upon by the officials assigned to help plan and organize them. The Navy continues to conduct patrols across the entirety of Ayutthaya's waters and trade routes with the decline of Majapahit having affected the naval power balance by a great deal. Rama Trailokanat has seen fit to provide patronage to artisans and entertainers across Ayutthaya to keep the people happy. Infrastructure maintenance and development continues to remain a priority for the Penghulu Bendahari. .
    • Demak opens a trade deal with Siam
    • Jambi accepts a tributary status
  • Rossiya: Mikhail III and his new wife Elizabeth have their first child a son named Dimitri. Codification and standardization of laws continue to bring the other Rus cities in line with Tver and Novgorod. Trade continues to grow into the interior of Eurasia as trading posts extend toward the Urals through Qarim and Koni territory, and the Fur trade sees a massive upsurge as the disruption caused by the war steadily comes to an end. Mikhail also begins looking to alleviating the large amount of displaco following the storming of Moscow and Ryazan by trying to organize Freeholder estates on the frontier regions to allow for growth, especially along the Volga River. Military reforms continue with the shoulder stock being integrated into the design for Rus arquebuses. The recent acquisition of Culvarians from the Hansa also allow for an expansion of the Grand Kniaz's arsenal. An offer is made to secure the freedom of Vad the Impaler from Hungary and bring him under the service of the Rus, with Mikhail taking an interest in the Impaler, and as a means of removing a thorn in the side of Hungary by placing him under the eye of the Grand Kniaz. (Hungarian response needed.)
    • Hungarian Dip: In correspondence with Radu, Stephen X agrees with this proposal, however, would like to note that Vlad will be regarded as an outlaw should he ever be spotted west of the Zbuch River.
    • Kingdom of Wales Dip: King Edmund, having a great appreciation of this man's talents, whose exploits are heard all the way to Cardiff, makes a counter proposition, offering to take that man to the far away British Isles, were he won't be able to bother the great King Stephen X of Hungary ever again.
    • Kingdom of Scotland Dip: We agree with our Welsh ally and add our own voice to the proposal, pointing out that Russia is not all that distant from Hungary itself and that it is likely that they will use him against them in the future, especially considering the fact that Rossiya is an Orthodox nation that will most likely use him against Catholics in the future, well we, as fellow Pious Catholics far from any orthodox presence, can put him to uses that will not harm Catholicism.
  • Iceland: The King has a daughter he names Anna, she is baptized by the Cardinal. As the king leaves the Akureyri theatre an immigrant attacks the king with the intention of killing him, while the man attacks a nun kicks the attacker's jaw and the front of his tongue flies upon her robe. Then she punches on the back of his head and he falls to the ground, the king makes him a Senatrix and she will choose her successor and her successor. The grand king continues economic reforms and the grand roads continue to be built. Maritime technology is improving with people studying the byzant ships. The king reaches out to Denmark and offers them an alliance based on their viking heritage. (Mod Response Needed).
    • King Olaf considers the closer diplomacy, but doesn't commit at this time.
  • Duchy of All Bavaria: Albert IV continues his efforts to make the reunification of Bavaria as smooth as possible. The former Landshut household has been fully incorporated into the royal household in Munich, and is now primarily responsible for administering the Kingdom. With more administrative power at his disposal, Albert IV starts on some moderate reforms, especially of the tax collection system. He hopes to keep taxes at the current rate, or even lower them, and instead tries to increase the efficiency which they are collected by deploying his royal household to more closely oversee the collection of taxes at the local level. In order to placate local nobles, who previously had full control over tax collection, Albert IV vows they will continue to collect their mandated portion of the taxes and gives them a one-time sum in exchange for the rights to collect taxes. For now, the use of this system is mostly concentrated around Munich and Regensburg, with the rest of the Duchy operating on the old system, but the royal household plans to continue to expand it in the near future. taking advantage of the low prices for the weapons across Germany, Albert IV continues to modernize the Bavarian military by purchasing the most recent weapons. Using the patchy census data he has, he and his household are able to assign how many troops each region should be able to raise in the event of war, and how many standing troops should exist in the Duchy. Right now, the Duchy has a standing army of roughly 8,000, with the potential to raise a total of 60,000 if needed. The treasury also sets aside funding to pay merchandise, should they ever be needed. He also begins to increase weapons production around Munich, specifically of firearms and cannon. In particular, designs for a new cannon modeled after the Dardanelles gun recently invented in Byzantium are drawn up, with plans for a smaller version to begin production in the near future. Wanting to forge a stronger alliance with Poland-Lithuania and increase the power of his relatives, Albert IV sends an envoy to Poland-Lithuania suggesting that George of Bavaria be given a prominent place in the Polish military, citing his demonstrated potential before he married. [Poland-Lithuania response] Trade continues to grow, especially with Poland-Lithuania, and Albert IV starts to use his small standing army to patrol the highways of Bavaria to keep them safe for merchants, offering merchants from any nation access to Bavaria's safe roads in exchange for a small fee, though the fee is waived for the Duke's close allies. In addition, Albert IV sends an Envoy back to Arles, apologizing for the late reply and gratefully accepting the offer of the alliance if it is still good. [Arles response]. After giving birth to another son, named George, Albert IV's wife, tragically dies of complications during birth.
  • Kingdom of Bohemia: As the unchallenged emperor of the Holy Roman Empire, Henry III begins to carry out his promised reforms. The 1479 diet produces a series of changes that greatly reform the empire (see the empire page), including the creation of a better judicial system to crack down on feuds and acts of violence, outlining of the process of creating laws, creating new offices in government, and dividing the empire into administrative divisions for more efficient taxation and mobilization. When word reaches the emperor that the pope is dead and therefore can’t crown him, he is proclaimed emperor anyway, ending that tradition (just as Maximilian I did in OTL) from now on. Otto de la Marck is appointed to the newly created office of Superintendent General of Sports, and he is expected to help formalize the rules of sporting so that the first tournaments can officially be held in 1481. Last year, the Emperor issued three great challenges for the contenders for the Kingdom of Switzerland (see last turn), which causes a craze as dozens of people, low and high born alike, travel the empire in search of the solutions. Nobles prove to have the greatest advantage, owing to their ability to freely travel, pay large amounts, and raise men to help them, but a handful of lowborn men become famous for their valiant efforts as well. Philip of Habsburg, noted for his proud and pompous demeanor, decides he is clearly gifted enough to solve the unfortunate murders in Konstanz. He travels to the city with a great entourage and stays in the city in high style, becoming minorly distracted by parties and aristocratic matters. Eventually, noting that there was gold dropped at the scene of the crime, he tracks the bags of gold down to a local merchant named Karl and has him arrested and interrogated, wagering that the man may have broken into the house and done the murders, and he continues to investigate further. Meanwhile, a local Swiss named Georg von Erlach arrives in the city and begins his own investigation. He is attacked by ruffians supposedly hired by Philip, and Georg realizes he will have to dodge the other contestants in order to succeed. Karl’s brother, Klaus, also makes a case that the merchant wouldn’t have had a motive to do the crime, that he simply dropped off that money the day before, but Klaus mysteriously disappears soon after. In Lotharingia a great hunt for the Beerwolf continues, as hundreds of peasants venture into the woods in all directions, searching high and low for the mystical beast. Imperial Guard Ernest “the Bastard” declares that he will prove himself as a great warrior, and leads a small band of hunters into the woods, into the most perilous part of the forest. Another noble, Kilian von Bibra, hires hundreds of men to search the forest and chop down every last tree if needed. At one point, two hired peasant bands of two nobles engage in a skirmish in the woods as a proxy war of the two houses’ longstanding feud. A soldier of the Greek War, Ernest Frederick, finds himself caught up in the conflict coincidentally while passing through the forest as a vagrant. The fighting triggers something in him and he snaps, accidentally wounding a sheriff’s deputy after the sheriff harasses him, and he flees into the woods. Sheriff Otto von Jori starts assembling a mob to track him down for the crime, but Frederick keeps escaping their grasp, trapping the deputies in makeshift traps. Ernest becomes distracted by this development, seeking to carry out the Emperor’s justice, and he joins the hunt for Frederick as well. Finally they chase Frederick into town where he burns down the sheriff’s house and goes on a rampage through town, culminating in him cornering the sheriff. Before Frederick can slay the sheriff, Ernest intercepts and talks him down, causing Frederick to collapse into tears. He reveals he was the last survivor of an elite unit of mercenaries during the war, and still struggles with nightmares from his experiences. Ernest sympathizes with him and decides he will spare the man for his crimes, taking him back to Aachen, and removing himself from the contest for the remainder of the year. Elsewhere, the emperor’s son Henry "the Black" decides to search for the lost relic of Saint Germananus, but soon realizes he has no idea where to start. He travels first to Auxerre and spends months investigating and searching there, with the locals sending him on quest after quest. He eventually assembles a team of other knights; Winand Raitz “the Engineer”, Jantis “the Jackal” Jett, Bonaventure “the Monk”, and Florian Geyer. He reaches a small fortress in the countryside and demands entry, to which the local noble refuses and instead taunts him. One of Henry’s companions, Winand Raitz “the Engineer”, elects that they should build a “Trojan Horse” to sneak their way into the castle, and they build a giant wooden horse for this purpose. When the horse is left in front of the castle the defenders let it in, but Henry soon discovers the peasant mob he hired to be inside the horse slept in and forgot to get inside. The group abandons that lead and instead splits up to search the countryside. Sir Florian encounters a camp in the woods where a Black Knight guards and the two are forced to duel. After a lengthy fight the Black Knight’s arm is severed, but he continues to duel with his other arm, to Florian’s amazement, before finally dying. Sir Jantis ventures elsewhere and receives a message shot by an arrow from a nearby keep, describing a damsel in distress. He fights his way inside, killing all those in his path to reach the damsel, before discovering that the “damsel” was actually a young man who was annoyed that his father was forcing him to marry a woman he did not like. Bonaventure “the Monk”’s travels bring him to a small town seemingly only populated by young, beautiful women. He fights in vain to avoid the advances of the women, trying to stick to his Christian vows. Luckily, Jantis arrives just in time to “rescue” Bonaventure from the clutches of the women clawing at his robes. Elsewhere Sir Winand finds an old hermit living in the woods, who gives him clues of a nearby cave. The group eventually regroups. They head to a nearby cave where it is rumored that Saint Germanus was martyred, and they uncover an inscription detailing the castle where his body was taken to. Returning to the old hermit, he agrees to help them solve the riddle of the inscription and lead them to the castle, if they can answer a question of his own. He asks, “what is the hardest thing a man can do?” To which Henry answers, “to tell the truth.” The hermit agrees to lead the party to the castle, but they soon discover the castle is actually the one from earlier in the year that they had failed to infiltrate. Henry begins making preparations for an army to arrive to siege the castle, before he receives word that he has been in the wrong place the whole time; he was hunting after the remains of Germanus of Auxerre when he was supposed to be searching for Germanus of Granfelden. Distraught for wasting the year, he returns to Germany with his knights to try again next year. Meanwhile, in Aachen, Spymaster Conradin dies leading some to speculate he was murdered. He is replaced by Senior Alderman Simon Burkhart of the Hansa, and the Emperor decides to also offer Burkhart a marriage proposal between one of Burkhart’s children and Conradin’s sister Maria. Sigismund of Brandenburg-Bohemia also dies and is replaced with his brother Johannes. Elsewhere Charles "the Ghost of Lechfeld" becomes high skeptical with all the murders going around and begins his own investigation, which bridges into conspiracy theory very quickly. His findings lead him to a theory that the Pope may have falsified about 300 years of history, and that it’s actually the 1100s, and that the Pope is now assassinating people who question the calendar.
  • Kingdom of Wales: Further preparations of our defenses are organized from King Edmund personally, such as construction of fortifications in the Anglo-Welsh borders as well as strengthening of the existing ones, for the inevitability of the threat that the long awaited English invasion would present us. Given that this phase of the War of the Roses is pretty much over, as a comeback from the defeat at Glouchester seems highly unlikely and we are facing an unprecedented threat from the times of the Welsh War of Independence onward, we call upon all those pro-Yorkist Welsh nobles to rally with their King in the defense of the realm, as this has just turned into a war for the very survival of our nation. Noticing the passive stance of England, even more crackdown takes place against the disloyal Yorkist nobility, as King Henry VI's inaction gives us the necessary time to solidify our realm and purge our realm from traitors in the face of the upcoming English invasion, giving our utmost importance into this, with our 10,000 men under the leadership of the 23-year-old Myrddin (Merlin) ap Cadfael (Bruce) of Gwynedd continues to conduct a crackdown against traitors to the realm in the Northern and Central Wales regions, with the entirety of his forces, 10,000 men, (including the Hanseatic mercenaries) after hearing rumors of incitement of rebellion in support of King Henry VI of England from amongst the Anglo-Norman pro-Yorkist nobility in Wales. The two newly established printing shops in Cardiff and Caernarfon have proven to be commercial successes, continue circulating best sellers like the Welsh language version of the Bible, "Sinclar's Adventures", "King Arthur, the Progenitor of Wales" by reknowned Welsh author Lewys Glyn Cothi and other already popular books, now rendering them affordable even for the lower nobility, the merchant class and the commoners. With the ongoing war, construction of new caravels and ships for our navy is halted in its entirety for the time being, as the vast majority of our resources are dedicated into our army. With the conflict in Ireland finally finished, Myrddin (Merlin) ap Cadfael (Bruce) is finally reunited with his wife, Catherine of House Wales-York and they have a happy accident, later this year their son is borned, who is named Cadfael ap Myrddin. The Welsh force of 8,000 men under the personal command of King Edmund assists King Robert III of Scotland's forces to finish up the Irish who continue to resist his divine right to rule the island and solidify his hold over Ireland, before they would set to return home. Another 3,000 men arrive to the now fortified town of Kilkeel, in the Ulster region of Ireland, then the entire force of 8,000 men sallies forth under the command of King Edmund to reinforce the forces of King Robert III of Scotland against the remaining Irish forces and assist his ongoing efforts to pacify Ireland essentially under his rule. The support of the entirety of the Welsh fleet under the command of Admiral Cadfael ap Alisdair of Gwynedd is instrumental in crossing the sea swiftly once again, as High King Eadbhard of Eiru has choosen not to oppose our fleet in the Irish Sea. [ALGO REQUESTED]. Those nobles found guilt of disloyalty to their King, inciting unrest in support of the vile King Henry VI of England, continue to be imprisoned and striped of their titles when found guilty after receiving fair but speedy trials. These titles, either revert to the royal domain, or get awarded to the King's principal supporters, the native Welsh nobility as opposed to the Anglo-Norman nobility. The only exception to this case is in the case of formerly stripped titles from pro-Lancasterian nobles, most prominent among them Owen Tudor, who are able to get back a part of their domains as per our initial agreement. The ongoing war serves to further the worship of Saint Owain (Lawgoch), although already extremely popular on its own, now becomes a rallying cry for the Welshmen as they go on to clash with unprecedented ferocity against King Henry VI's detested English forces. With the Eiru fleet having yielded us the Irish Sea, our entire navy, under the command of their newly appointed Admiral and loyal ally, Duke Cadfael ap Alisdair of Gwynedd, proceeds to place a blockade on the High Kingdom of Eiru accessing the Kingdom of England, in coordination with the Scottish navy, to disallow any sort of trade and military assistance taking place within the two respective kingdoms, Eiru and England. [NAVAL ALGO REQUESTED]. King Edmund continues to promote the reconciliation of his realm, divided into two similar yet starkly different halves, the Pura Walia region, dominated by the independent minded Welsh nobility and the Marchia Walliae region, dominated by the Anglo-Norman nobility, by encouraging the adoption of Welsh customs and traditions by the Anglo-Norman part of his nobility, furthermore encouraging marriages between the Anglo-Normans and Welsh noble families, with a bit more success thus far, as a few more Yorkist supporting loyalist Anglo-Norman noble families that have good relations with King Edmund only follow suit by adopting some Welsh customs and traditions and/or intermarrying with the Welsh nobility for the time being.
  • Kingdom of Portugal: All of Portugal is cheering, as Queen Cirí III gives birth to a son who she names John, taking the name from John I of Portugal. The Queen pays a visit to Gordes, Santo Andre and Cape Bojar, where she holds speeches about the importance of these places to not only the former Malian slaves but also the Portuguese settlers. In Santo Andre, the trade town is expanded inward, where a bigger trade post is built called Santo Cirí (OTL Sago). The promising explorer Dias comes to the queen's court asking her fund his future expedition.
  • Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di" Trade and mercantalism continues in Africa by the KWAC. The KWAC, enjoying their giant forest hogs as they are introduced to Sherbro Island and are already in Hoekbaai, pigs being the biggest source of meat for merchant food. A new dish becoming popular with Merchants which is very Lotharingian in original meal, this being Rice with chicken, hog and a small bit of blonde Lotharingian beer and curry. This becoming a dish in the courts of Jabal Asada and is loved by governor  Adriaen Beyaert the KWAC govenor over Hendrico. Adriaen being a great lover of blonde beers which are almost impossible to get in Africa due to differences in climate and religion, Islam not allowing the consumption of alcohol thus Muslims don't brew it either. Adriaen bringing his wife with him and shortly afterward being reported that his wife is pregnant as she hadn't seen him in more then four years. This son being called Sebastiaan Beyaerts, his son being one of the first births in KWAC history of Europeans in Africa.
  • Hafsid Caliphate: As Caliph Ahmad III prepares the next step in his grand scheme, Grand Vizier Al-Najm II rallies the armies of the Caliphate. With pirate reports indicating that a large conflict between the Greeks and Latins resulted in hefty casualties on both sides, including a significant percentage of Cypriot forces. Caliph Ahmed III realizes this as the perfect opportunity for the next movement in his grand scheme. Now posessing control over Cyprus outside of Nicosia, Vizier Al-Najm II decides that they shall need more manpower to complete this task. Now pulling resources from the island for their own use and establishing small garrisons in major cities, slave troops numbering 2,000 from Libya arrive at Cyprus. One of these slave soldiers, known as Arif Amini, shows his loyalty to Vizier Al-Najm II after preventing an attempted assassination against him. As such, Vizier Al-Najm II declares him the Emir of "Nahazira". With siege weapons arriving, Vizier Al-Najm II leads one final attack on Nicosia, sieging them from all directions and showing no mercy. [Algo Needed]. The long-lost and unknown son of Vizier Al-Najm II, Ibrahim, continues to be raised by his Ibadi uncle and aunts, wishing he could leave and venture off into the great sea like his "deceased" father, while the long-lost and unknown daughter, Laiha, continues to defy historical expectations as a female in Ifriqiya.
  • Mamluk Sultanate: We respond time the recent destruction of the Lighthouse of Alexandria by organizing a reconstruction effort to rebuild the lighthouse to its former glory, hiring workers from across the land to aid in the reconstruction effort. In Yemen, we also begin reconstruction efforts, building local reconstruction corps to aid soldiers in rebuilding the port city of Aden after the barbaric Christian forces ransacked and pillaged they city, leaving death and destruction in their wake. The caliph makes a decree encouraging Muslims to move to Aden to help repopulate it after the killings and enslavement of the people there by the barbaric infidel forces of Abyssinia. We install Juhaina Tahirid as monarch of Yemen, being one of the only acceptable candidates to ascend the throne from the Tahirid family, she becomes Sultana of Yemen in March, with a provisional regency council ruling before her in partnership with the head of the occupation force. We install Juhaina as a de facto vassal of Yemen and she is used as a surrogate to implement policies favored by the Egyptian government. Despite them not trusting us, we allow the Shi’ite Muslims to continue on with their lives and to live in peace and outline a sector of the city for them to live in peace in, effectively acting as a commune. Due to the Ethiopians betraying our trust, just like the brutish Christians they are, we hire former Yemeni pirates as privateers to attack and raid Yemeni ships and basically go about their previous business by under Egypt and Yemeni protection. We also use Yemen as a place to build a naval presence, seizing Yemeni resources and decominishing any remaining Yemeni ships to be used to build ships for an Indian Ocean fleet to defend against any future Ethiopian attacks. We direct Yemeni privateers to stay clear of Indian trade ships and to not disrupt the Pan-African trade route thing too much and to just focus on Ethiopian ships, both civilian and military. [SECRET] we send agents to Ethiopia with the task of breaking the Sultan of Yemen and his son, or at least one of the two out of Ethiopian captivity and taking them back to Yemen. (MOD RESPONSE NEEDED!). [END SECRET]. Local governates continue to build up road infrastructure to promote and preserve trade through Egypt and out. With a blessing from the Caliph, numerous Islamic cultural sites continue to open up, and any current Islamic cultural sites expand and grow into major centers for Scholars and philosophers to discuss Muslim philosophy and the Quran, while the project to rebuild the Libraru of Alexandria continues at great speeds. ‘’’We once again send invitations to Muslim scholars and philosophers across the Muslim world, from Mali to Iran, offering them to help in the reconstruction efforts of the library of Alexandria by gathering up some important Islamic literature to be stored in the library. (PLAYER/MOD RESPONSE NEEDED, I GUESS). With Georgia facing a revolt, we begin a massive recruiting campaign in both Egypt and the levant, encouraging people to join the army, and divert 10,000 troops from Yemen, with local Egyptian forces aiding in rebuilding their military to eventually take the place of Egyptian forces there, and send these 10,000 troops to the Levant to meet with 20,000 other troops who gather into one army of 30,000 troops and rally at the border with the border with Georgia or whatever .. with that, we march our 30,000-man army toward Mosul, with it Beijing a major fortress in the way, and then, if victorious, move on to Baghdad with the hope of surrounding, besieging, and taking the city and hopefully the rest of Mesopotamia with it. With the Mamluk army heading east for Mosul, the Caliph issues a Jihadagainst the Georgian Empire, calling for Muslims through the Georgian empire to revolt and to support the advancing Egyptian forces. (MOD RESPONSE NEEDED ON HOW EFFECTIVE THE JIHAD AND CALL FOR REBELLION IS). [SECRET] We offer Muslim nobles in Mesopotamia to join the Mamluk forces and to revolt against Georgian rule, in exchange they will get to keep their nobility and wealth and even expand , and will even earn a place in the royal court. (MOD RESPONSE NEEDED) [END SECRET].. We continue build up our Red Sea fleet, building five ships a year.
    • Scholars from Esfahan come to Egypt.
    • About 5,000 troops are collected from Muslims in southern Mesopotamia against Georgian rule.
    • Yemen isn't your vassal.
  • Empire of Ethiopia: Efforts to refill the Imperial treasury through a combination of increased tariffs and taxes as well as cutting expenditures seems to be paying off, as the treasury slowly recovers from the effects of the war with Yemen. Major construction funded directly by the Emperor largely ceases while subsidies and charitable donations are largely cut. In addition, the Emperor raises the percentage of dues paid to the Imperial Merchant’s Guild (which is then used by the Imperial government), justifying it by stating the new markets in India will make the merchants even wealthier and thus the percentage can be raised slightly. It is in this year that the Emperor Tewodros II dies, falling ill shortly after his return from Yemen and never truly recovering. The Emperor has a grand funeral in which his body is carried through Barari to the Hall of Champions and from there to be interned in the Imperial Mausoleum. The Prince of Kaffa, the 18-year-old Tewodros III is crowned Emperor of Ethiopia, with his coronation attended by the nobles and aristocrats of the Empire, including his uncle Amda Seyon. He continues his father’s fiscally sound motives to recover economically. However, his interest in the military far exceeds his father’s, having heard from his uncle fascinating stories of his time as a mercenary in Europe. The new Emperor often meets with his uncle, discussing plans for an expansion of the Ethiopian army and navy after the Empire’s economy recovers enough. For now, however, both the Emperor and his uncle agree that a policy of fiscal conservativeness is prudent to allow for a greater growth of the military later. Seeking a bride to bear him an heir, the Emperor Tewodros III reaches out to the Sultan of Hindustan, asking if he has any female relatives he’d be willing to marry to the Emperor and become Empress of Ethiopia. [HINDUSTAN RESPONSE NEEDED]. Strange stories begin reaching Ethiopia from Mali merchants in the East of an army of pig-men who have invaded the Kongo, destroying everything in their path and devouring the land until nothing remains. With Yemeni ships once again attacking Ethiopian shipping, the Emperor sends word to the Sultan of Hindustan requesting an Indian fleet be sent to police the Yemeni coast. Additionally, the Empire expels all Mameluke merchants from its territories, seizing their ships and merchandise and using it to refill Ethiopian coffers. The Emperor also publicly issues a decree granting any Ethiopian ship license to search and capture any Mameluke or Yemeni ship attempting to enter or leave the Red Sea. Ethiopian privateers based in Beri quickly begin sallying out to capture any Egyptian or Yemeni ship sailing through the Bab el-Mandeb strait. Due to the fact the ships entering or leaving the Red Sea must sail within 20 miles of Ethiopia’s largest harbor, this should severely disrupt Egyptian shipping.
    • Hindustani Response: The Maharajah offers the hand of his youngest daughter Rani Viti of age 16 to be married to Tewodros III (Rani being the title).
  • Swiss Confederacy: As the Central Council expected following the agreement between Bohemia and Saxony, King Henry III of Bohemia is elected King of Germany. The Central Council and Eberhard, Duke of Lenzburg now pay close attention to see if the Bohemian faction follows through with its promises, particularly ending the general hostility in the Holy Roman Empire and the anti-Swiss propaganda. When the Central Council hears about the "King of Switzerland" competition, a few become angry, seeing this as an insult toward the nation and its government. However, Duke Eberhard studies the competition and title in detail and, after coming to the conclusion the title is purely ceremonial and does not actually violate the authority of the existing Swiss government, decides it is a silly concept but not worth breaking the truce in the Holy Roman Empire over. A few relatives of the Duke actually become interested in taking part in the competition, including Peter III of Geneva-Lenzburg, the second son of Count William IV of Geneva; and Engelbert von Lenzburg, Duke Eberhard's son and Count jure uxoris of Württemberg. Meanwhile, the Central Council and the Swiss bishops support the Papal candidacy of Ortlieb von Brandis, the Bishop of Chur, Grand Inquisitor of the Swiss Confederacy and General Commissary of the Church. 2,000 soldiers of the joint military of the Confederacy remain in the Kingdom of Arles to aid Protector-General Aline and Queen Aline against the rebels there, though as it appears the rebels have largely been defeated the Central Council expects the soldiers will be able to be recalled soon. In the meantime, the guild of Zürich and other merchant groups in the Swiss Confederacy begin making plans for a joint maritime trading company that would be based out of Arles after the end of their civil war because of the deal in which Arles would give greater trading rights in their seaports to Swiss merchants. The merchants consult boatbuilders in Lucerne, Constance (in the eponymous Cantons) and Bregenz (in the Canton of Montfort) to recruit some of them to create ships for the maritime trading company once it begins operating in Arles, probably in the city of Nice. Duke Eberhard congratulates Amadeus VI of Geneva-Lenzburg and Queen Cyrilla III of Portugal on the birth of their son. Duke Eberhard writes to Hermann III, Landgrave of Hesse and King Domnhall V of Iceland, proposing to arrange a marriage between Hermann III's son Louis II of Hesse (b. 1458) and Domnhall V's aunt Frigg Sturlungur (b. 1448). (Hesse response) (Iceland response) The Central Council continues their diplomatic support of King Robert III of Scotland in his conflict with Ireland, though they do not want to send any mercenaries out again yet and also anticipate this may not be necessary as Scotland appears to be on the brink of defeating the Irish armies. As a truce appears to have been established between the Saxon and Bohemian factions in the Holy Roman Empire, the Central Council is less concerned about war breaking out in Germany than it was the past few years. Consequently, the joint military of the Swiss Confederacy moves away from fortifying the northern borders and instead focuses on improving the fortifications of the city of Schwyz, where the Central Council is convened, by building new moats outside the city walls. Domestically, the government works on improving roads and other infrastructure in the eastern Cantons of St. Gallen, Werdenberg, Sargans, Glarus and Thurgau in order to aid civilian movement and trade and boost the economy. John Courtenay (1471-1480), the eldest child of Godfrey Courtenay, 15th Earl of Devon, tragically dies of a disease; his younger brother Edmund (b. 1474) thus becomes the heir to the earldom. After hearing about the King of Switzerland competition, Peter III of Geneva-Lenzburg specifically takes an interest in the challenge about the shoes of Saint Germanus of Granvelden. He knows that Germanus was the abbot of the Abbey of Moutier-Grandval, which still exists in the Swiss Canton of Bern. Thus, Peter III travels to the Abbey and asks the monks living there if they know of the location of the Saint's remains. In order to give his requests more authority with the monks, he seeks the help of Bishop of Basel Caspar von Mühlhausen, who agrees to help him because of Peter's relatonship to the Lenzburg family and specifically Aymon von Lenzburg, the current Bishop of Lausanne. (Bohemia response)
    • Peter III's investigation leads him to a number of leads. He discovers a monk in town (the same one that Jan Jakob met), who claims the shoes are in Luxeuil Abbey in Burgundy. With the help of the Bishop, Peter also manages to uncover more clues in the abbey, including a forgotten tomb in the abbey supposedly belonging to Germanus that could be opened. They also find a book in the abbey's archives claiming that when Germanus was slain, Duke Eticho took many of his artifacts with him to a specific spot in Delémont.
  • Kingdom of Scotland: With the complete destruction of the remaining Irish forces in the second battle of Armagh, we rapidly move to invade and occupy the rest of the country, first fully securing control over Ulster and then moving into central Ireland and quickly seizing most of the country, stopping at each now I defended castle And town to secure the vassalage of their now unable to defend themselves lords, with those who refuse having their keeps and towns sacked and themselves taken prisoner. With great speed on our side we finally meet the Irish forces in battle once more, 3,000 against 14,000 forces which massively outnumber them, each side led by their respective kings. however, as a gesture of mercy King Robert meets with “King” Eadbhard before the battle under a banner of truce, with both guarded by their large respective personal retinues of knights and soldiers. There, under the flag of truce, Robert speaks of his great respect for Eadbhard as a warrior and expresses admiration for the valiant, of very misguided, defense he put up against his forces in this war for the fate of Ireland. He states that he has no desire to see more blood spilt between fellow Gaels, who should be brothers but instead have acted as enemies, and as a final act of mercenary offers Eadbhard a final chance to surrender, and promises leniency for himself and his family and a comfortable exile in far away Rome if they agree to leave Ireland and never return, give up their claims to the throne, and acknowledge him as the king by surrendering here. King Robert also states that, for the sake of avoiding further spilling of blood between the two sides in this war of brothers, he will allow any Irish lord who changes sides and acknowledges him as king before this final battle, to return home to their lands without having to participate in the battle, and with promises to protect their rights and not punish them for fighting the invasion after the battle is won and the war has ended. However, if we are forced to face them in battle, we fight them with all the ferocity of warriors who know they have won and know they must win this battle in order to end the bloodshed, with our superior numbers allowing us to easily surround and encircle the Irish forces and quickly take them out of commission, before they are driven from the field fleeing if at all possible. (MOD RESPONSE NEEDED, OR ALGORITHM IF THIS OFFER IS REFUSED).
  • Vinland: The population grows to 5,275. All cities grow this year. Erikoberg ends its decline, but still stagnates as its population seemingly moves to Hallrberga for a variety of reasons. Two Tvennufolk families move to Keathutberga. The country is urbanizing, with about a quarter of its population residing in Elufsker and Dogajavick.
    • Skogrfjalland: The Norse population stagnates as a proportion of the total population. Erik Hrothgarsson's gains from last year are reversed as Tvennufolk warriors from Suðrvinland retake lost hamlets. The population of Elufsker is around 610.
    • Suðrvinland: All cities grow this year. Hjalfar is happy that the Norse-occupied hamlets are recovered and the savage warriors driven out. This year's Thing at Shamyeby is full of celebrations and merriment. Here, chieftains from Shamyeby propose building an outpost north of Keathutberga, in an area the Mi'kmaq call Unamagig. However, Hjalfar rejects this idea and instead proposes that Keathutberga expand north into Unamagig territory. The Esgigeoag delegation, whom were invited to observe the Thing, note that the Unamagig tribe may be hostile. The population of Dogajavick is around 775.
    • Beothuk: The southern Beothuk are happy to be included into the Suðrvinlandic confederacy, and will participate in efforts to include their northern kinsmen into the confederacy. More northerly tribes are confederalized, although there is some scattered resistance.
  • Kingdom of Arles: We are happy that Bavaria accepts our request. We soften taxes on outer regions such as Noli to increase hapiness. (STABILITY IMPROVES?) An envoy is sent to Bavaria, offering several barrels of the most premium Arlean Rose Wine. (BAVARIAN RESPONSE). We offer the Swiss 2,000 troops to Mobilize at their northern frontier.(SWISS RESPONSE)
    • Swiss Diplomacy: Because of the truce that appears to have been established between the Saxon and Bohemian factions of the Holy Roman Empire, the Swiss Central Council currently does not think extra mobilisations at the northern border are necessary and so initially advices the troops to stay in Arles. Though, Eberhard, Duke of Lenzburg thanks the Arlesians for their offer and says that if the diplomatic situation in Germany worsens in the next few years they would be glad to have the help. However, late in the year, when they receive that anti-Swiss propaganda still seems to be getting spread in Hesse, the Central Council decides to accept the troops after all.
  • Hesse: The "marriage proposal" that the Lenzburgs broker as a third party, for some reason, involving Hesse and *checks notes* Ice Land? is obviously rejected. Herman III has half a mind to tell Lenzburg to "go to hell", having just consumed a diet of propaganda from around the election, in which it was claimed that Lenzburg was trying to take over various nations through such marriages, but decides against that. Soon it seems such anger has cursed him. In February the Margrave of Hesse and Mark witnesses his wife Sophia die of consumption. He becomes so angry he slaps his chamberlain, Alexander Suslin. In July a feast is held for the margrave's birthday, in which almost his whole family is invited. According to legend, Suslin goes up to the Margrave and delivers his present, a painting of Nemesis, goddess of revenge, and then leaves the hall. An hour later there is a great explosion, as underneath the floorboards gunpowder had secretly been stockpiled. Herman and the entire party are all instantly killed. Only his daughter Agnes survives, as she became unexpectedly sick the morning of the party and stayed in bed. The unmarried Agnes is declared the new ruler of Hesse nad Upper Mark. After the event she becomes highly paranoid and locked in a highly guarded tower, and dispatched soldiers and knights to search the land in order to apprehend Alexander Suslin, who has seemingly disappeared without a trace. She remains unsure if he is even guilty, but nonetheless searches after her only lead. She receives numerous letters from potential suitors, and some claiming to have evidence that other parties were responsible for the assassination, including at least one letter from the Thin White Duke blaming Lenzburg. She dispatches numerous knights to Switzerland to gather intelligence and check the happenings with the contest for King. One of her childhood friends, Sir Jan Jakob, becomes interested in the search for the saint's shoes, and travels to the town of Moutier near Bern to investigate. Another knight, Dolphus Thurn, travels to the Duchy of Lenzburg personally to act as a diplomat, but is secretly tasked with getting to known the Lenzburgs and hopefully discover something major while sneaking around their court.
    • Sir Jan Jakob's search in Moutier proves to lead to a number of clues about where the shoes of Saint Germanus may be located. A monk in town claims that they are probably at Luxeuil Abbey in Burgundy. Another man, seemingly an opportunist peasant, claims he can lead Jakob to the spot of the saint's death for a sum of money. Another man claims the relics of the saint were stolen and hidden in Basel Cathedral.
  • Georgia: With the Mamluks invading Georgian Iraq, Alexander sends a total of 30,000 troops to intercept their attempted capture of Mosul. Mosul itself would be defended by a garrison of 10,000 troops for now (if the defense fails, this number will be raised), they primarily arm themselves with ranged weapons (handguns and crossbows, as well as the traditional bow) though 3,000 Anatolian Turks will also harass the invaders (should they reach Mosul) at night, conduct raids, and carry messages. The Mosul garrison reinforce Mosul's walls in anticipation of a siege. The 30,000 troops are divided into two armies: one led by the Amirspasalar (Commander-in-Chief) Qvarqvare II, and one led by Alexander himself. The army led by the Amirspasalar consists of 12,000 mounted archers and 8,000 lancers; the army led by the Emperor consists of the entirety of the artillery and arquebusier corps (1,000 cannoneers, and 8,000 arquebusiers/handgunners, respectively), 15,000 mounted archers and 8,000 lancers. They are a mix of both royal troops, and feudal levies – with the feudal levies generally fighting nearer to the rear. The army led by Alexander will entrench themselves to the West of Mosul – defending its main entrance (any minor entrances would be blocked). The arquebusiers will be placed at the center, and behind them will be the artillery corps. Placed to their right and left, would be the mounted archers. The lancers will be stationed at the leftmost and rightmost wings to dissuade the Egyptians from carrying out a charge or any flanking maneuvers. Alexander's army will first fire volleys (first cannon volleys, and later volleys from the ranged troops) to inflict damage and disperse Egyptian troops, as well as shatter/disorient their ranks. After this, Georgian lancers will engage with Egyptian heavy cavalry and push them back – thus leaving the Egyptian flanks exposed. Afterward, the mounted archers will inflict further attrition by harassing the enemy flanks with waves of arrow fire; if permissible, they would attempt to out-flank them and attack the rear; or if their numbers have been whittled down, encircle them. Once the Egyptian heavy cavalry has been destroyed or routed, the lancers will then "deal the final blow" by mopping through the decimated ranks of the Egyptian army. Alexander's army will be aided by a surprise attack by Qvarqvare's army, which will attack the Egyptian rear whilst they are engaged with Alexander's army. The lancers will charge using a wedge formation to maximize their shock, whilst the mounted-archers will fire arrows at the enemy starting a distance of 100 yards, and then upon approaching them, switch to melee (using a saber). If the Egyptians had been routed already and are on the process of retreating before this, Qvarqvare's army will go forth and attack them as to annihilate/capture any survivors and put an end to the Egyptian campaign. With a jihad declared, Alexander bolsters the Christian minority (one-third of the population, and a majority in urban areas) in Mesopotamia. He also pits the Shias and Sunnis together. While the Black Turkomans have not revolted, there is much unrest due to both the declared jihad and the fundamentalist revolt by Nathan in Iran. As a result, Alexander moves his court and the state ministries to Tbilisi and fortifies cities on the Arran–Azerbaijan border, as well as upland Armenia lest the conflict spills deep into the Georgian territory. With Georgians preoccupied with the sudden Egyptian invasion, Alexander sends a letter to the Shah of Persia, Erivan saying he has to make do with the 5,000 troops he had sent last year; Erivan understands this and attempts to raise a multi-sectarian army of 20,000 mounted archers due to many of his Turkish vassals also revolting. However, this effort is rather unsuccessful, so under the advice of his Georgian mercenaries, Erivan decides to pool his resources into building a core army of 5,000 handgunners (in the style of the Georgian arquebusier corps). Allahverdi – who knows holds sway over the entirety of Nishapur and Kerman – sends Hushang again to besiege Esfahan a second time. The attack fails once again – but only just. Nevertheless, Allahverdi begins consolidating his territory and initiating pogroms against Shias and Armenians. Amidst all this chaos, the tradition of aristocratic court dance begins to be more technical – though this development is independent of contemporary French and Italian ballet de cour tradition.
  • Empire of Japan: Following years of gaining funds, sailors, and a dedicated plan the small fleet of five ships departs from the northern port of Hakodate. The fleet is espected to stop in Sakhalin, and finally Port Kowa before next year making the voyage beyond Attu island. With a few native guides having been hired (the natives knew of the whole island chain) The idea is to go east, hire new guides, go farther east, hire new guides, and then see how long their supplies last. With an estimated supply for about 3-4 months, the first of the exploratory voyages will be based out of Port Kowa and will bring back new information over different voyages. At home, the political system further calms down as most of the Joen and Councillor general agree on governing policy. The relationship with the Thai kingdom of Ayyutuhaya to the south is improved as the Imperial navy begins to make port calls and providing more comprehensive piracy support much closer to the Thai coast hoping to engender further good relations. Tribute to China this year is a series of mastercrafted gold, silver, and steel icons, materials, and ceremonial weapons as well as devotion of some japanese ships to closer piracy control near Chinese coastal cities. The expansion of the Iwami-Ginzan mine has left much to be desired, prompting the Emperor himself to seize control over the mines putting the Armies Engineers and rehiring many of the gold experts from the former clan owned mine. This seizure is met with little resistance as the family had been struggling for years and was delinquent much of the time on paying its employees. The first year of Imperial control over the mine sees a marketed increase in the gold and silver comming out of the mines which help alleviate the currency crunch occuring at the moment. In the Azuma Islands, a small expedition by the Kensei order charts and claims more disorganized territory attracting the natives with creature comforts as well as valuable positions of work for the growing settlement of Fort Koba. The Second fortress in the Batam island regions is put under construction to cover the rear approaches. The Navy begins looking for a way to man some of the disapparate forts in strategic locations and begins experimenting with more permanent and trained presences on its ships. As a result of positive relations with the Thais as well as the existence of a settlement on Batam island attracts the eyes of the Kumamoto Chapter of the Kensei order who bring nearly 500 men to the native settlement to act as protectors and even offer to man the fortress for the Navy.
  • Roman Empire: Basileus Michael X adopts a policy of limited imperial control. Rather than exercise control he liberalizes trade and attempts to reduce taxes at the behest of his advisors. However, the demands of the state require that most taxes remain in place. The emperor spends a great deal of time painting in the streets of Constantinople among his people. For now he remains a popular leader among the common people who see him as reducing the power of the state and the tax burden. Michael also devotes himself to music. He personally oversees the development of a new stringed instrument, the Michaelian Lyra. The instrument proves popular among sailors and comes to be known by the popular moniker Lyra Galea. Additionally, Michaels dedicates his time to searching the provinces for new and intriguing sounds. He imports Banduras from Taurican Kozakos, and adopts cymbals as a military instrument to give commands over the din of battle. His one area of reform militarily is the use of bands in battle which is formalized across the empire with each Theme responsible for a Themic Band and subordinate bands. Drums, cymbals, and fifes are adopted as standard marching instruments with a variety of stringed instruments used in informal roles. Internally, recovery from the war continues. Local governments are encouraged to take out bonds for new projects and investments continue to spur on new development and growth. The primitive patent system implemented some decades ago is revamped, by suggestion of the Sómakolegíou. Protections are extended to three years and the application process simplified substantially to allow for greater access. Otherwise, business continues as usual. Adoption of the new triggers and stocks for firearms accelerates this year as manufacturing techniques are perfected and journeymen trained in specific tasks. The "Ok-Boomer" is installed at the Golden Gate on a massive firing platform designed for use against ships or land forces.
  • Saxony: This year, a son and heir is born to Engelbert II and Maria of Brandenburg-Bohemia, named Wenceslaus. Engelbert hopes this helps to reconcile Saxony and Bohemia. Although Engelbert of Saxony lost the Imperial Election, Saxony is still doing quite well. In fact, Saxony's brief period of hegenomy over the Empire has resulted in increased power and influence, and a boosted economy. Seeing that his sister Christina de la Marck is now widowed, following the death of her husband Sigismund of Brandenburg-Bohemia, Engelbert is interested in having her remarried. Also, Engelbert offers to marry his brother, Edmund Alwin de la Marck, to Agnes, Landgravine of Hesse and Margravine of Upper Mark, although since they are first cousins once removed, papal dispensation would be recquired, as soon as the new Pope is elected. Engelbert notes that Agnes, as the sole survivor of a murdered family, and a female ruler, would need protection, and Saxony is willing to give her that, if she marries Edmund Alwin and possibly more ... (Papal Response) (Hesse Response). Meanwhile, Maria de la Marck (b.1465) marries her distant relative, Magnus of Saxe-Lauenburg (b.1470) heir to the less senior Saxon line. Her brother Shadrach, meanwhile, has disappeared mysteriously, while visiting the island of Sicily. Duke Engelbert II of Saxony offers to do anything he can to help the investigation into his father's death, which he suspects was in fact a murder.

1481

Habemus Papum! Bishop Ortlieb von Brandis is elected the new Pope, taking on the Papal name Pope Innocent VII. Of German origin, this takes a sharp turn inward toward imperial politics away from the Crusading ambitions of his predecessor. However, this opens for more controversy in the relationship between a Swiss Pope and a Czech Emperor.

In the Imperial Diet held by King Henry VIII of Germany, the Princes approves of most of the reforms proposed by the King. However, they do not approve of changing the electors from the Imperial Charter of 1357, as that charter was specifically designed for the balance of power between the existing German dynasties.

The reign of King Henry also runs into other immediate issues. The ecclesiastical offices of the empire denouce King Henry of prematurely assuming the title of "Emperor", without consulting the Pope. Meanwhile, Investigators hired by the Hanseatic League finds dozens of hired assassins who reports their employment from the Duke of Thuringia. It is not conclusive proof of their relationship to the death of Emperor Wenceslas, but it is circumstantially related.

Charles von Lechfield publishes his work that claims 300 years of history was fabricated by the Papacy, for the purpose of decieving Christians into believing it to be the end of the world. He further claims that the history of Charlemagne and Emperor Heraclius were mere fiction, as was the saints attributed to their reigns. The Archbishop of Prague denounces this publication as heretical due to these accusations, and also links it with the Taborite movement.

The personal habits of the King of France are spread across the nation by his political enemies.

Cyprus is now subjugated by the Hafsid Sultanate, with an ongoing struggle by the local Greek population. King James III is killed, but his mother Catherine Cornaro escapes back to Venice.

In Japan, the poet and scholar Ikkyu makes an incident where he stumbles through the Emperor's palace in a drunken stupor. Some  reports he even stumbled in and out of the Imperial harems.

King Olaf III of Denmark falls gravely ill.

Notre Dame Cathedral cathes fire in Paris.

The remnant Tarascan Empire produces the Calendar Sun Stone.

  • Hindustan (Hindustani Dynasty): The remaining forces chase the Maabari armies and force a takeover of the entire nation. While the forces retreat North of the Kaveri to man the four northern fortresses built by the Maabar Kingdom (Belur, Kanchi, Tirupati, and Vijayanagar) the southern portion erupts into constant conflict with several groups vying for control. In Delhi, the Maharajah dies and is succeeded by his eldest son, the ambitious and shrewd Maharajah Shamsher Singh. Maharaja Shamsher Singh is widely regarded as the Greatest Ruler of Medieval India. Shamsher Singh ascends the throne in a time of political turmoil. The state is in shambles. His father led the Empire through a golden age of cultural revival and religious transformation but the state machinery more or less perished. The trade routes were revived in the previous years by the effort of Shamsher Singh himself. The officials extract undue taxes and cesses from the people, merchants are harassed and several areas lie unadministered. Several villages outright refuse to pay the land revenue. The tax system itself is very unorganized and no clear hierarchy exists between officers. While the Dustur offers a way it is hardly adhered to and itself lacks in content required for administering such a vast Empire. The ambitious and shrewd Shamsher Singh is absolutely irritated by this state of affairs. Two Governors had attempted a revolt and a third one had to be put down through diplomacy, the farther sections of the Empire are almost autonomous and the Empire has faced several small rebellions over the previous few decades. If these problems are not dealt with, the Empire will surely collapse and a group of young hotheaded nobles, educated in the Delhi Madrassa and part of the scholarly tradition of the Hindustani nobles established by Ulugh Beg, led by Shamsher Singh set out to reform the Empire. They will go on to create a robust system that will ensure the prosperity and stability of the Empire for centuries to come.
  • Thuringia: When I first got to the border of Lotharingia near where the wild hunt was taking place, the road was crowded and there were screens of stalk and straw matting on both sides and matting over the top so that it was like the entrance at a circus. We rode slowly in this matting-covered tunnel and came out on to a bare cleared space where an old farm had been. The road here was below the level of the river bank and all along the side of the sunken road there were holes dug in the bank with hunters in them. The sun was going down and looking up along the bank as we drove I saw their dirt flinging above the hills against the sunset. They were digging traps for the creature, although they had not yet seen it, so they knew not how best to trap it. I went up to one old looking man, with a shovel digging into his calloused hands, and I asked, “what do you plan to do once you trap it?” He shrugged the question off. Then a voice came shouting in the distance, saying that the army was passing through, and I couldn’t help but wonder, ‘what army?’ We learned later that afternoon that Kilian von Bibra had bought half the forest and seized the rest by force; he was the richest man in Bohemia, or used to be at one time or another, and no doubt desired the crown of Switzerland with every penny left in his coffer. There were a lot of peasants in those parts who had never seen anything as grand as that challenge, and it was like the circus coming to town for the first time ever, when you never even knew an elephant existed, and suddenly they barge in and scare you and knock your house down; that’s what it was like for the peasants in those days. And most of them figured out a way to profit off the ruckus, assuming they weren’t too caught up in staring at the spectacle of it all, or caught up in the fervor of the hunt for the creature themselves; they were making a killing selling every item they could find to the travelers passing through, as everyone arrived in such a rush there wasn’t enough food or drinks to go around. So the peasants came out and they were selling a cow for the price of ten, offering to even butcher it for you and cook it up that night for all the men of the nobles passing through, and when the cows ran out the peasants said take the furniture right out from my house, I’ll get more later, or take the clothes right off my back. So they were making more than a year’s wage off pawning their everyday possessions to the foolhardy prospectors who came to the forest in droves. Everyone needed a place to stay, and they turned every last farmhouse into a hotel for people from Aachen, and people were advertising that they’d split their bed to the highest bidder. First thing you saw at the edge of the road was the traveling salesmen, setting up their tables and their tents, with the finest wares of all kinds for sale. But most of all there were the opportunists who appealed to the hunting, with pitchforks and spears and monster-trapping devices on full display, and maps and booklets and plain rumors for sale about the beast and how to slay it. The legend of the creature was growing and growing and the lore becoming more intricate as every last local sold a section of the story to the zealous city goers. And so those who were not too busy in the mercantile pursuits were making a living as the stooges of whatever rich noble came to down, digging his holes for traps and cutting down the trees of the forest, and searching far and wide for a beast deep in the heart of the woods. They were all being paid well for the services, and promised a portion of a fortune if one managed to catch a glimpse of the beast, and there was no shortage of nobles willing to pay handsomely for information. Kilian von Bibra was a curious case because he had industrialized the art of searching, to the point where his bureaucracy in the Lotharingian forests rivaled that of the official state, and he was practically collecting the taxes and paying the peasants for supporting his ever growing army. He came through the forest and trashed it in every direction, cutting down a thousand trees and stockpiling the wood for when the price soared, and then torching more of the trees to further trap the beast. He was working his way in from the edge of the forests on every side, slowly moving toward the center, so that he could be certain the beast was thoroughly and completely trapped. I remember when we first got to down we were stormed by a few peasants as well, as they must have confused us for the paying and employing type, so everywhere we went at first a few men ran up to us spewing their resume for monster hunting straight to our faces. It was me and Bernard “Twice-Died”, who was the emperor’s son, and Jaromir’s lad Ottokar as his squire, and the fellow Edmund Alwin, who finally got a chance to come out of the falconry on an adventure of mine, and two other knights, named Julius and Lorenzo, who were imperial fellows now that I was technically Master of the Hounds back in Aachen. Eventually I got my bearings that the army that was coming was a bunch of Kilian men, tasked with uprooting a peasant problem developing at the waystation we had happened upon while on our way to the action. As it turns out, a lot of the locals didn’t appreciate all the attention that Kilian was causing, on account of his forest fires destroying their livelihoods, or his brazen ambitions seemingly disregarding all laws and decency in the pursuit of the prize. There was one peasant fellow named Casimir who was leading a mob and training them for war, and preparing to defend the town against the workers that Kilian employed, and he was making alliances with all the other nobles who Kilian despised; there was Walter Geyer from Namur and there was Johann “the Fat” who was so large his horse seemed crushed under his weight, and he was always paying double to have people carry him around through this countryside. When we got into town there was the end result marching before us, a band of various characters with mismatched clothing and uneven spears, some with helmets and other not, unorganized and marching in the direction of the other prospectors. I remember thinking I ought to witness this, and that would prove to be a major mistake. When the battle came it was dark outside and the long light from the torches was moving over the mountains. There were big mobs of light on that mountain as groups were making their ways through the forest, but their intentions were obscured as their light came and went. We crossed the brickyard, and stopped at the main dressing-station. Edmund Alwin had warned that this was no place for a noble, but the knights were itching for battle and I was dying of curiosity, so I thought to stay close by but out of harms way, and I had the boy Ottokar stay far away from the battle. It seemed like war was around the corner and I thought it wise to learn a thing or two; word was received that some of the most hardline Helvetian detractors had begun to sow the seeds to dissidence in Bavaria; they were strongly spreading propaganda that the Swiss were responsible for the recent troubles all throughout that region, and elements of the Thuringian government were strongly urging the Bavarian government to turn fully against the Swiss, all in secret of course. There was a little shelter of green branches outside over the entrance and in the dark the night wind rustled the leaves dried by the sun. Inside there was a light. The man Casimir was at the window sitting on a box. One of the medical captains said the attack had been put forward an hour. He offered me a glass of cognac. I looked at the board tables, the instruments shining in the light, the basins and the stoppered bottles. Bernard stood behind me. Casimir got up from the window. “It starts now,” he said. “It has been put back again.” I looked outside, it was dark and the Kilian’s mob was moving on the mountains behind us. It was quiet for a moment still, then we heard cannons firing. “He brought in guns,” said Casimir. “About the soup, sir,” said Edmund Alwin. He did not hear him. He repeated it. “It hasn’t come up.” A big blast came in and burst outside in the brickyard. Another burst and in the noise you could hear the smaller noise of the brick and dirt raining down. “What is there to eat?” “We have a little pasta asciutta,” Casimir said. “I’ll take what you can give me.” Casimir spoke to an orderly who went out of sight. He came from in the back and came back with a metal basin of cold cooked macaroni. I handed it to Bernard, “Have you any cheese?” Casimir spoke grudgingly to the orderly who ducked back into the hole again and came out with a quarter of a white cheese. “Thank you very much,” I said. “You’d better not go out.” Outside something was set down beside the entrance. One of the two men who had carried it looked in. “Bring him in,” said Casimir. “What’s the matter with you? Do you want us to come outside and get him?” The two stretcher-bearers picked up the man under the arms and by the legs and brought him in. “Slit the tunic,” Casimir said. He held a forceps with some gauze in the end. The two captains took off their coats. “Get out of here,” he said to the two stretcher-bearers. “Come on,” I said to Bernard. “You better wait until the cannon fire is over,” Casimir said over his shoulder. “They want to eat,” I said. “As you wish.” Outside we ran across the brickyard. A shot burst short near the river bank. Then there was one that we did not hear coming until the sudden rush. We both went flat and with the flash and bump of the burst and the smell heard the singing from the fragments and the rattle of falling brick. Bernard got up and ran for the dugout. I was after him, holding the cheese, its smooth surface covered with brick dust. Inside the dugout the knights were waiting for us. “Here, you patriots,” I said. “How are the horses?” Edmund Alwin asked. “All right.” “Did they scare you, Julius?” “You’re damned right,” I said. I took out my knife, opened it, wiped off the blade and pared off the dirty outside surface of the cheese. Bernard handed me the basin of macaroni. “Starting to eat?” “No,” I said. “Put it on the floor. We’ll all eat.” “There are no forks.” “What the hell,” I said in French. I cut the cheese into pieces and laid them on the macaroni. I put thumb and fingers into the macaroni and lifted. A mass loosened. I lifted it to arm’s length and the strands cleared. I lowered it into the mouth, sucked and snapped in the ends, and chewed, then took a bite of cheese, chewed, and then a drink of the wine. It tasted of rusty metal. I handed the canteen back to Lorenzo. “It’s rotten,” he said. “It’s been in there too long.” They were all eating, holding their chins close over the basin, tipping their heads back, sucking in the ends. I took another mouthful and some cheese and a rinse of wine. Something landed outside that shook the earth. “They’ve got high caliber guns to chase out the peasants,” I said, “I’ve seen the holes.” We went on eating. There was a cough, then an explosion that shook the earth again. “This isn’t a deep dugout,” Lorenzo said, and he nervously looked toward the edge of the forest. I ate the end of my piece of cheese and took a swallow of wine. Through the other noise I heard a cough, then came the chuh-chuh-chuh-chuh - then there was a flash, as a furnace door is swung open, and a roar that started white and went red and on and on in a rushing wind. I tried to breathe but my breath would not come and I felt myself rush bodily out of myself and out and out and out and all the time bodily in the wind. I went out swiftly, all of myself and I knew I was dead and that it had all been a mistake to think you just died. Then I floated, and instead of going on I felt myself slide back. I breathed and I was back. The ground was torn up and in front of my head there was a splintered beam of wood. In the jolt of my head I heard somebody crying. I thought somebody was screaming. I tried to move but I could not move. I heard screaming voices and charging hooves across the river and all along the river. There was a great splashing and I saw more shots go up and burst and float whitely and rockets going up and heard the bombs, all this in a moment, and then I heard close to me someone saying, “Mama mia! Oh, mama mia!” I pulled and twisted and got my legs loose finally and turned around and touched him. It was Lorenzo and when I touched him he screamed. His legs were toward me and I saw in the dark and the light that they were both smashed above the knee. One leg was gone and the other was held by tendons and part of the trouser and the stump twitched and jerked as though it were not connected. He bit his arm and moaned, “Oh, mama mia, mama mia,” then, “Dio te salve, Maria. Dio te salve, Maria. Oh Jesus shoot me Christ shoot me, Mama mia, mama mia, oh purest lovely Mary shoot me. Stop it. Stop it. Stop it. Oh Jesus lovely Mary stop it. Oh oh oh oh,” then choking, “Mama mama mia.” Then he was quiet, biting his arm, the stump of his leg twitching. “Torta feriti!” I shouted holding my hands cupped. “Porta feriti!” I tried to get closer to Lorenzo to try to put a tourniquet on the legs but I could not move. I tried again and my legs moved a little. I could pull backward along with my arms and elbows. Lorenzo was quiet now, I sat beside him, undid my tunic and tried to rip the tail of my shirt. It would not rip and I bit the edge of the cloth to start it. Then I thought of his puttees. I had on wool stockings but Lorenzo wore puttees. All the knights wore puttees. But Lorenzo had only one leg. I unwound the puttee and while I was doing it I saw there was no need to try to make a tourniquet because he was dead already. I made sure he was dead. There were three others to locate. I sat up straight and as I did so something inside my head moved like the weights on a doll’s eyes and it hit me inside behind my eyeballs. My legs felt warm and wet and my shoes were wet and warm inside. I knew that I was hit and leaned over and put my hand on my knee. My knee wasn’t there. My hand went in and my knee was down on my shin. I wiped my hand on my shirt and another floating light came very slowly down and I looked at my leg and was very afraid. “Oh, God,” I said, “get me out of here.” I knew, however, that there had been three others. There were five of us. Lorenzo was dead. That left three. Someone took hold of me under the arms and somebody else lifted my legs. “There are three others,” I said. “One is dead.” “It's Bernard. We went for a stretcher but there wasn’t any. How are you?” 'Where are Julius and Edmund?” “Edmund’s at the post getting bandaged. Julius has your legs. Hold on to my neck, Wolfgang. Are you badly hit?” “In the leg. How is Edmund?” “He’s all right. It was a big shot.: “Lorenzo’s dead.” “Yes. He’s dead.” A cannong shot fell close and they both dropped to the ground and dropped me. “I’m sorry, Wolfgang,” said Bernard. “Hang on to my neck.” “If you drop me again.” “It was because we were scared.” “Are you unwounded?” “We are both wounded a little.” “Can we get out of here?” “I don’t think so.” They dropped me once more before we reached the post. “You sons of bitches,” I said. “I am sorry, Wolfgang,” Bernard said. “We won’t drop you again.” Outside the post a great many of us lay on the ground in the dark. They carried wounded in and brought them out. I could see the light come out from the dressing-station when the curtain opened and they brought someone in or out. The dead were off to one side. The doctors were working with their sleeves up to their shoulders and were red as butchers. There were not enough stretchers. Some of the wounded were noisy but most were quiet. The wind blew the leaves in the bower over the door of the dressing-station and the night was getting cold. Stretcher-bearers came in all the time, put their stretchers down, unloaded them and went away. As soon as I got to the dressing-station Bernard brought a medical sergeant out and he put bandages on both my legs. He said there was so much dirt blown into the wound that there had not been much haemorrhage. They would take me as soon as possible. He went back inside. “Edmund could not move,” Bernard said. His shoulder was smashed and his head was hurt. He had not felt bad but now the shoulder had stiffened. He was sitting up beside one of the brick walls. Bernard and Julius each went off with a load of wounded. They could move all right. The Fat Noble had come with three ambulances and they had two men on each ambulance. One of them came over to me, brought by Bernard who looked very white and sick. The man leaned over. “Are you hurt badly?” he asked. He was a tall man and wore a steel-rimmed helmet. “In the legs.” “It’s not serious, I hope. Will you have a drink?” “Thanks.” “They tell me you’ve lost two men.” “Yes. One killed and the fellow that brought you.” “What rotten luck.” The fire and cannons had scared off almost all of the army, and the rest were being chased through the forest by zealous peasants. Soldiers ran past the dressing-station as Wolfgang sat there, seemingly running in every direction, as best he could tell from through the window Casimir had been sitting at earlier. Bernard sat down beside me. In a moment the blanket in front of the dressing-station opened and two stretcher-bearers came out followed by the tall man again. He brought them over to me. “Here is Wolfgang of Thuringia,” he said in French. “I’d rather wait,” I said. “There are much worse wounded than me, I’m all right.” “Come, come,” he said. “Don’t be a bloody hero.” Then in French: “Lift him very carefully about the legs. His legs are very painful. He is the son of the High Steward.” They picked me up and took me into the dressing-room. Inside they were operating on all the tables. One of the surgeons bent over me. They lifted me on to the table. It was hard and slippery. There were many strong smells, chemical smells and the sweet smell of blood. They took off my trousers and the man began treating me while commenting. “Multiple superficial wounds of the left and right thigh and left and right knee and right foot. Profound wounds of right knee and foot. Lacerations of the scalp” - he probed - (Does that hurt?) (Christ, yes!) “Would you like a drink of brandy? How did you run into this thing anyway?” “I was hit by a cannon,” I said. The captain, doing things that hurt sharply and severing tissue - “Are you sure?” Me - trying to lie still and feeling my stomach flutter when the flesh was cut, “I think so.” “The pain hasn’t started yet. Bring him a glass of brandy. The shock dulls the pain; but this is all right, you have nothing to worry about if it doesn’t infect. How is your head?” “It’s very bad,” I said. “Better not drink too much brandy then. How does that feel?” Sweat ran all over me. “Good Christ!” I said. “I guess you’ve got a fracture all right. I’ll wrap you up and don’t bounce your head around.” He bandaged, his hands moving very fast and the bandage coming taut and sure. “All right, good luck and Vive la France.” “He’s a Thuringian,” one of the other captains said. “I thought you said he was a Frenchman. He talks French,” the captain said. “I’ve known him before. I always thought he was French.” He drank a half tumbler of cognac. “Bring on something serious.” The captain waved to me. They lifted me and the blanket-flap went across my face as we went out. We had all agreed that was the dumbest thing I had ever tried to do thus far in the coming days, as I sat in a bed somewhere in near Liege and watched the time pass. Kilian had brought in three cannons, which he fired randomly into the forest to scare off the peasants and other treasure seekers, and maybe even kill the beast, and then he had sent a 100 of them charging into the woods, supposedly also to scare the beast, clashing with many of us who were on the other side. But had all worked out well; Bernard let him know that Kilian was highly sorry for hurting him, and had sent generous donations to Thuringia and to the Emperor. There was talks of bringing the man to justice, so he voluntarily left Lotharingia with his tail between his legs, and the mob dispersed just as quick as it had formed, and in his rush he even left one cannon to lie decrepit in the middle of the forest somewhere. One day around dusk they had brought the soup and afterward taken away the bowls and I was lying looking at the rows of beds and out the window at the tree-top that moved a little in the evening breeze. The breeze came in through the window and it was cooler with the evening. The flies were on the ceiling now and on the candle on the table. The lights were only turned on when someone was brought in at night or when something was being done. It made me feel very young to have the dark come after the dusk and then remain. It was like being put to bed after early supper. The orderly came down between the beds and stopped. Someone was with him. It was a priest. He stood there small, brown-faced, and embarrassed. “How do you do?” he asked. “All right, father.” He sat down in a chair and looked out of the window embarrassedly. I noticed his face looked very tired.”‘I can only stay a minute,” he said. “It is late.” “It’s not late.” He smiled and I noticed he wore the markings of a non-Catholic preacher, and he sounded tired too. “I am so glad you are all right,” he said. “I hope you don’t suffer.” He seemed very tired and I was not used to seeing guests like that. “What’s the matter, father? You seem very tired.” “I am tired but I have no right to be.” “It’s the heat.” “No. This is only the spring. I feel very low.” “You have the war disgust.” “No. But I do hate war.” “I don’t enjoy it,” I said. He shook his head and looked out of the window. “You do not mind it. You do not see it. You must forgive me. I know you are wounded.” “That is an accident.” “Still even wounded, I heard of your great deeds in the forest. They say you carried a man on your back.” “No I didn’t,” I corrected. “Didn’t you refuse to be medically aided before the others?” “Not very firmly.” “That doesn’t matter.” He paused. “You still did the right thing.” I nodded. “I suppose.” “And that got the attention of the Hussites like me, and we’re happy that someone is doing the right thing.” “I don’t care much to be converted,” I said. “ “You understand, but you do not love God.” “No.” “You do not love Him at all?” he asked. “I am afraid of Him in the night sometimes.” “You should love Him.” “I don’t love much.” “Yes,” he said. “You do. What you tell me about in the nights. That is not love. That is only passion and lust. When you love you wish to do things for. You wish to sacrifice for. You wish to serve.” “I don’t love.” “You will. I know you will. Then you will be happy.” “I’m happy. I’ve always been happy,” I lied. “It is another thing. You cannot know about it unless you have it.” “Well,” I said. “If I ever get it I will tell you.” “I stay too long and talk too much.” He was worried that he really did. “No. Don’t go. How about loving women? If I really loved some woman, would it be like that?” “I don’t know about that. I never loved any woman.” “What about your mother?” “Yes, I must have loved my mother.” “Did you always love God?” “Ever since I was a little boy.” “Well,” I said. I did not know what to say. “You are a fine boy,” I said. “I am a boy,” he said. “But you call me father.” “That’s politeness.” He smiled. “Then I must be polite and warn you that you’ll never find what you’re looking for here.” “And what’s that?” “An answer.” The priest went up to leave and offered to do a blessing before he left, but I declined. I was drifting off to sleep soon after, hoping the pain was dulling with each day, and wondering when I’d be out of this forsaken place. I was thinking about that priest when it finally hit me, that he never even bowed; he resisted those he saw as sinful, he stood up to those who he disagreed with. The following morning I wrote a letter to the emperor informing him that I had slain the Beerwolf; he is tyranny, he is injustice, he is our fears. I said we must stand up and resist when tyrants are unjust, that it’s our right, and only when we conquer our fear that repels us from doing what is right, do we slay the great beast.
  • The Oirat Khanate would begin to practice the reformation of the old horde system. All citizen families are now required to settle in communes, and need to undergo local authority to move their communes unless in a state of emergency, such as being sacked or within the range of a battlefield. Along with this, we would begin to organize a veteran horde league of multiple cohorts and divisions of arquebuisers,  footmen and raiders, numbering 30,000 in order to combat the larger Tian hegemony to release ourselves and our vassals from tributary control.
    • Japanese Dip: Japan offers to continue the state of friendly relations with the Oitat Khanate.
  • Dai Viet: Due to Majapahit’s willingness of ceding Dai Viet an island, the Emperor decides to take Dai Viet’s previous offer, the island of Belitung. Immediately, people are sent there to develop the general infrastructure as well as the renovation of the Tanjung Pandan city and its port. The island is temporarily used for economic purposes for now, seeing that the island is close to the Ayutthayan Strait which attracts a high quantity of merchants. The army have rehabilitated to its maximum strength; 1,000 troops are sent there to temporarily protect the island. Back in mainland Dai Viet, due to the redundant of the numbers of court mandarins, portions of them are sent to Lan Xang and Belitung to be the regions’ court mandarins. The Emperor orders to dig the Hải Trì lake in the capital, surrounding the Thuy Ngoc palace and situated near the Giảng võ đường. The Hanlin Academy continues their works of compiling the Hong Duc Code of Law.
  • Iceland: The King continued his economic reforms eventually creating the title Moneychief (Peningastjóri) the first appointment was the Governor of Akureyri. Much preparation is put in a long journey which the king will personally lead.
  • Poland-Lithuania: The population become more stronger, and the activity trade throughout in the south that mean the reformation of the policy will improved a lot from the nobility Lithuanians, more ships is constructed and raise more mans the city is surrounding with merchants that are from Western Europe and release more production and hoping to continue more progress as is indeed which is good! a lot of meat and stuff in agriculture, are exported to the city trade Casimir IV improve some condition effort to build armory among the soldiers of his kingdom seeing now that his economic reform, actually improved and approved in a positive way the Lithuanian nobles has a thought that we can use some unchristianized areas for trade and such discussion port economy in an agreement is would being to settle more village and allow the economy continue the method and as along most of expansion's territory become a tradepost for city and canals immediately some citizen encourage the farmer to work again and had peace to continue together to modernizing and organizing the current society as well,Warsaw becoming a huge economy tradeport key for stuff and meets also more stuff are sold to market for merchants who are interesting and had authorizations though that Germans consisted that Poland is doing a trade economy and improving their policy that never give up which is suprising, in the Lithuanians's side is becoming a constructive zone that main goal emphasis to search the eye and hiring more people to continue in participate the soldier are improving their tactics and developing more and is used to protect territory and such fiirst approved by the governor of Warsaw the scholar attemps to continue their work of compiling and lessons's with language official and religions practice and view by the Germans thus so far is rather an active slow development and main gain establish something interesting for next year.
  • Kingdom of Ayutthaya: After much consideration in the interest of Ayutthaya's trade and the unstable nature of Majapahit outside if Java's border, the Kingdom of Ayutthaya approaches Majapahit requesting that it relinquish control of all of its Sumatra vassals to Ayutthaya in exchange for payment. (Mod Response). Ayutthayan officials continue to work in close collaboration with land owners and nobles to develop infrastructure in their respective lands. The Penghulu Bendahari reports that with the ongoing issues in neighboring and distant regions, trade has had a decline as merchants are less willing to travel in in turbulent times. The Ayutthayan Navy continues to maintain a strong naval presence with more ships produced each year under the supervision of Laksamana Hang Tuah who had been allocated even more spending to ensure Ayutthayan naval supremacy. The Ayutthaya arquebus and cannons continue to be produced and distributed to garrisons as well as select villages across Ayutthaya for use in training to create men trained in the use of gunpowder weapons. The Commerce guild and Ayutthayan governmnet have beeworking closely together to ensure the security of merchant vessels with the solution being decided that the government would help to cover the cost of arming the vessels with weapons in exchange for payment at a later date.
    • Majapahit is not ceding their vassals to Siam
  • Archbishopric of Mainz: Cardinal Diether von Isenburg sends messages to all the ecclesiastical electors, begging them to be patient, and not to condemn Henry so quickly, over what was surely nothing more than a misunderstanding, and a laudable attempt to establish a quick return to stability in a period of uncertainy, caused by the deaths of the Emperor and the Pope so close together. He personally endorses the new Imperial Reforms, announcing that he is convinced that the new Emperor will usher in a great future for the Empire. He sends a personal message to the Pope in Rome, asking him to confirm to the Ecclesiastical Electors that Henry has his support as Holy Roman Emperor. (Papal Response). He also sends to the Pope a beautifully printed copy of Bede’s Ecclesiastical History, to honor his election, and his deepest wishes that a harmonious relationship exist between the Pope and the Holy Roman Emperor, each strengthening the position of the other. He remains a firm supporter of the extensive reforms in the Catholic church, including the Inquisition and the Assembly of Preachers. He continues to support raising education in his Diocese. He continues to patronize the printing of releases from the Pontifical Roman Press, and other great works for the Library of Mainz. He transfers control over the Imperial revenue collection and the Imperial Treasury to the new High Treasurer, Kaspar von Roggendorf, with profound relief. He concentrates his efforts on implimenting the Emperor's new Judicial and administrative reforms, particularly the new administrative division (called Imperial Circles), which help to codify the systems he has been setting up for the last 15 years. Over each Circle, he puts a hand-picked administrator to manage the business of that region, always from a popular local noble family. Cardinal von Isenburg continues to act upon the reports of the Council of Mainz, and manage the process of integrating Darmstadt into the Electorate by bringing its laws and administration into alignment with the Electorat’s. He meets privately with Simon Burkhart, and congradulates him of his appointment to the unofficial post of spymaster, and informs him of his own network of agents he has been building for more than a decade, sugesting that they should colaborate more in the future.
    • Papal Diplomacy: Pope Innocent VII thanks Cardinal Diether von Isemburg for the gift and says that as soon as King Henry VIII of Germany comes to Rome to be crowned by the pope, he will be officaly declared Holy Roman Emperor.
  • Papal States: With the end of the conclave, Cardinal Ortlieb von Brandis is elected as the new Pope and takes the papal name Innocent VII. With a new pontiff, come changes in the Curia. Cardinal John III Peckenschlager becomes the new Cardinal-Secretary, Cardinal Prospero Caffarelli becomes the General Commissary of the Church, Cardinal Paolo di Campofregoso becomes the new head of the Association of Missionaries and Preachers, Cardinal Francesco della Rovere continues as the head of the Pontifical Roman Press, Cardinal Francesco Todeschini-Piccolomini continues as the head of the Institute of Works of Charity, Cardinal Pedro VI Gonzalez de Mendoza becomes the new prefect of the Supreme Sacred Congregation of the Roman and Universal Inquisition, Cardinal Berardo Eroli is the new Dean of the College of Cardinals and Cardinal Rinaldo Orsini continues as the Chancellor of the Holy Roman Church. The pontiff writes a letter to KIng Henry VIII of Germany, asking him to come to Rome so he can official.ly be crowned as Holy Roman Emperor [Bohemia response needed, please]. Pope Innocent VII declares Charles von Lechfield as a liar and madman, with his theory being declared unfounded. Using documents present in the archives of the Vatican, a document is made citing all the important facts that happened during this period and presenting evidence of its veracity. The pope places von Lechfield works in the Leonine Index (for forbbiden books) and approves the actions of the Archbishop of Prague against Lechfield. The Inquisition continue its work against heretics. The construction of the Apostolic Palace, Cappella Magna, Gregorian Tower and Cortile del Belvedere continue. The number of acidents in these constructions decreased greatly since the creation of the workplace safety laws. Andrea del Verrocchio and Leonardo da Vinci finish the fresco "Victory of the Rosary" in the Basilica of Our Lady of Victory. This fresco will be remembered as one of the greatest works of Leonardo da Vinci. Rodrigo Borgia and Vannozza dei Cattanei have a son named Goffredo. Philip of Habsburg and Luchina Della Rovere have a daughter named Raffaella. Seeking to improve the relations between the Habsburg and other Italian families, Philip of Habsburg proposes the marriage of his oldest son, Francesco of Habsburg with Giovanna di Montefeltro, daughter of Federico da Montefeltro, Duke of Urbino. [MOD response needed, please]. Philip sends another marriage proposal, but this time to Marquess William VIII Palaiologos asking for the betrothal of his daughter Blanche of Montferrat to Philip's son, Carlos. [MOD response needed, please]. Giuliano Della Rovere appears one day with a young boy, who he affirms to have been an orphan that was adopted by him. The boy's name is Augusto Della Rovere and he is sent to live with Giuliano's cousin, Girolamo Riario, in Forli for some years. The Holy Father creates as cardinal Micheil Cuimeanach (Scotland) and Trefor Merrick (Wales). The Arsenals of the Papal States continue to produce ships and weapons, while new troops are trained for the Papal Army.
    • Republic of Ancona: The election of Pope Innocent VII is celebrated by the people of the Republic. Ships and weapons are produced in the Arsenal of Amcona. The Elders start to fund artists to work in the Republic.
    • Marriages accepted
  • Kingdom of Bohemia: Somehow Charles' SECRET research about the phantom time theory was accidentally published, despite him specifically undertaking that research in secret and not intending to do so. And even worse the people who stole his work and published it without his knowledge (the "moderators", as they're known in the academic world), apparently even spelled his name wrong. Charles reiterates that his name is Přemysl Karel (Charles Přemyslid) the "Ghost of Lechfeld", not "Charles of Lechfield [sic]". He is frustrated that his name is now being slandered across the empire with everyone condemning him, based on a half baked version of his theory that wasn't supposed to be published yet, which even includes details he never heard of, such as “Heraclius”. Nonetheless, he assumes that a priest working for the pope likely stole his documents and published them, and the extremely quick actions of the pope and his lackeys to condemn it seems to indicate that he was actually on to something. Charles goes into hiding, traveling to Rome to oversee the Pope's actions in SECRET. In an attempt to get him to come home, the emperor writes to Charles that he is considering allowing Charles to inherit the title of Elector of Brandenburg if he drops his quest, although this announces some of Henry's other sons. The Emperor replies to the Pope that he will agree to come to Rome again and be crowned, and will serve as best he can to follow the Pope’s wishes, if the Pope agrees that henceforth the title of Erwählter Römischer Kaiser ("Elected Roman Emperor") will exist in concord with that of King of Germany, and be applied to Henry. Elsewhere in Germany, Pavel "the Samaritan", nicknamed as such for his fondness of Samaria after his pilgrimage there, his intricate knowledge of Levantine history, and his native wife of the region, Nehushta, continues his quest to acquire all there is to know from the Bible and ancient texts. He tells his wife that in this year he has a vision and decides to form a Samaritan community in SECRET in Germany, which grows slowly and carefully, only having 20 members after over a year. Henry the Black arrives in Moutier, having finally figured out who the right Saint Germanus is. He spies Peter III in and around the Abbey, but is unsure why or what he is doing. Realizing that the abbey must be important however, he decides to stage a secret heist into the facility in the middle of the night. Pretending to be window cleaners, Henry and his group of knights assume costumes and scale the side of the abbey’s library. Sir Winand the “Engineer” creates a makeshift pulley system, which allows the men to lower Henry inside through a window in the ceiling by rope. He makes his way silently through the abbey, and to his shock even overhears the Bishop of Basel engaging in “carnal relations” with a lady of the night in one of the guest rooms. He manages to find several documents on a table left out from the day before and grabs them, before trying to find his way out. Unfortunately he discovers several monks wandered into the room where his rope was, and Winand was forced to pull the rope back up. He instead tries to sneak out the front door, where he coincidentally runs into the abbot himself. Thinking quickly he punches the man in the face and flees out the door. The next day the group examines the stolen documents, only to find they had mostly stolen the abbey’s tax information. They find one note indicating that the Bishop of Basel has information and is helping Peter III, so they devise a second plan. A local prostitute named Marie is paid off to have relations with Basel and get him to spill information. After a few weeks she seemingly gets into the bishop’s company, but she tells Henry that unfortunately the bishop likes to wear a “gag”. While that avenue fails, Sir Florian luckily manages to find some information by shadowing some of the other contestants. They learn that many people are heading to Luxeuil Abbey in Burgundy, so the group decides to split up. Bonaventure and Florian depart for Burgundy, and in order to keep their actions quiet, they impersonate musicians in a minstrel show in the circus. To their surprise the circus is noticed by the ruler of Burgundy himself, and the minstrels are chosen to perform at a festival in the great hall in front of all the lords and ladies of Burgundy. Florian and Bonaventure improvise as best they can but have no instrument playing experience, and the music is noticeably unbearable. The show is so unbelievably horrible and embarrassing that the Duke of Burgundy orders them thrown in prison. Meanwhile, Henry is completely unaware of this development, and continues searching in Switzerland. He finds a map leading to the death site of the saint, but unknown to him Sir Jan Jakob sabotaged the map so that it led in the opposite direction. While they wander through the farmland where the site is supposed to be, a farmer runs out with a pitchfork and chases them off. Meanwhile, the emperor receives the letter from Wolfgang of Thuringia and declares that he is the first person to successfully solve one challenge. He writes back to Wolfgang that he is now in the lead for the title of King of Switzerland, although it’s clear that he should be cautious, lest a target be painted on his back. The news spreads to Kilian von Bibra, who wasted countless funds searching the forests of Lotharingia only to be bested by Wolfgang, and he devises a secret plot. Kilian von Bibra secretly writes to Lenzburg, saying they should ban together and plot to take down both Wolfgang and the Thuringians; through an alliance they can surely destroy their mutual enemy. Soon after the rebellious peasant and friend of Wolfgang Casimir is discovered dead. Ernest “the Bastard” decides to travel to Konstanz to join the investigation there, after his quest in Lotharingia did not pan out. He personally interviews many neighbors of the house where the murders took place in, and they all seem to agree they heard shouting from inside from a strange man, but they can’t all agree what the language spoken was, with some saying French and others saying nonsense gibberish. Ernest also secretly disagrees with Philip of Habsburg’s assessment that the murder was motivated by money, due to the fact that money was left on the ground at the scene. Philip seemingly gives up and departs back to the Papal States, although one of his relatives named Leopold travels to Switzerland to join the hunt. The Emperor declares a fourth challenge for the Kingdom of Switzerland; hunt down Alexander Suslin and find out the truth behind the great tragedy in Hesse. Later in the year he declares a fifth challenge. He receives word that there is a football club in the small town of Uster, Switzerland that is seemingly unbeatable. The emperor wishes to know their secret, and will reward anyone who can manage to defeat them in a game of football.
    • Papal Diplomacy: Pope Innocent VII welcomes Henry VIII in Rome and crowns him as Holy Roman Emperor in a ceremony in the Basilica of Saint Peter. The request for the title of "Elected Emperor of the Romans" surprises the pope. Innocent don't see necessity to call Henry with it because he was officialy crowned as Emperor, but the pontiff proposes that this title be used in the cases of Emperors that are elected but can't travel to Rome for a time. However, as soon as they travel to Rome and are crowned by the pope, this title will be abbandoned and they will assume the title of "Holy Roman Emperor".
    • Bavarian Diplomacy: In a private discussion, Duke Albert suggests to Emperor Henry that Albert IV marry into his dynasty in order to solidify the relationship between their two countries, and asks Henry if there is someone available.
    • Bohemian Diplomacy (to Bavaria): Henry agrees to a marriage proposal but has Albert wed to his daughter Agnes.
    • Bohemian Diplomacy (to the Pope): Henry makes clear that what he means is that the King of Germany upon election will automatically become the emperor, however, in acknowledgement of the Pope's great importance and prestige, he would like himself and other emperors in the future to be crowned by the Pope as well, although it would not be a prerequisite necessarily, for example in the case of either person being unavailable, the path to Italy being unsafe, or the position of Pope being vacant.
  • Kingdom of Portugal: Queen Cirí III gives birth to a daughter who they name Inez after Queen Inez of Portugal. Crown Prince John of Portugal celebrates his first birthday in Porto. Moreover, the queen goes on a tour of Lisboa to talk to the common people and hear what they have to say about the situation.
  • Kingdom of Hungary and Dalmatia: After consulting with the King of Wallachia, the fate of the treasonous Vlad is still uncertain. The fact that the Catholic nations of Britain have offered much more compelling arguments, Vlad is not allowed to leave yet. The Russian king is asked how much compensation he demands for not getting the Wallachian king. (RUSSIA RESPONSE NEEDED). The funds from the Holy Father to modernize the army are spent on new artillery pieces, and more modern and lighter arquebuses. The infantry and the cavalry are more intensely drilled than before, while the generals and officers are trained to use artillery like cannons more extensively. The steel production along the Danube river is encouraged once more, creating the finest blades and tools on the Balkan, only exceeded by the Byzantine blacksmiths. Stephen X has a child with his wife, the Austrian noblewoman Anne, named Frigyes. The boy is healthy and strong, showing no signs of any bodily imperfections. The child is baptized in the cathedral of Buda by the archbishop himself. In the city itself, the King funds large parties, giving out ale, cakes and sweets to the visitors awaiting the king outside the cathedral. However, politics do not stay away from the King during these joyful days. Stephen, a devout Catholic would like to see more Catholic influence surrounding his realm. SECRET In this year, a spy network is set up to cause disruption at the serbian court, while also gathering all kinds of information on the habits of the king and his family. The military especially is a target of the spies, including information on the staff, their shape and supply routes in case of a war against Hungary. (MOD RESPONSE, PLEASE) SECRET END The funding of new monasteries and a large cathedral in Debrecen are funded by Stephen as well, securing the support of the church.
  • Duchy of All Bavaria: Albert IV continues his efforts to make the reunification of Bavaria as smooth as possible. The former Landshut household has been fully incorporated into the royal household in Munich, and is now primarily responsible for administering the Kingdom. With more administrative power at his disposal, Albert IV continues his tax reform. So far, rates have remained the same, but taxes are no directly collected by the royal household in some areas of the Empire. This makes the system more efficient and reduces fraud across all levels, raising royal revenues even after local nobles receive their share, though at this point the total effect on the Duchy's treasury is limited. As it stands, the new system is mostly present in and around the cities of Munich and Regensburg, but in the system's second year, Albert IV continues its expansion to parts of the countryside, planning to put 50 percent of the Bavarian population under the new tax system within 15 years. Albert IV continues to purchase cheap weapons for the Bavarian military, especially investing in firearms and cannons. However, in the long term, Albert IV hopes to offset the need to purchase foreign weapons by building them in Munich, and he continues his initiatives to fund and subsidize weapons manufacturers around the region. Hoping to make Munich central to European weapons production, he announce that any foreign manufacturers are eligible to receive subsidies if they move operations in Munich, though he puts a cap on how much money he will hand out, and conditions this on them selling their weapons first to Bavarians. Development on a new cannon modeled after the byzantine Dardanelles gun continues, with the Bavarian proto-types being easier to transport but also somewhat smaller. To complement this new gun, a Bavarian engineer develops a way to load it with many smaller projectiles, essentially turning into a giant shotgun. Albert IV, Using the patchy census data he has, he and his household are able to assign how many troops each region should be able to raise in the event of war, and how many standing troops should exist in the Duchy. Right now, the Duchy has a standing army of roughly 8,000, with the potential to raise a total of 60,000 if needed. The treasury also sets aside funding to pay mercenaries, should they ever be needed. Wanting to forge a stronger alliance with Poland-Lithuania and increase the power of his relatives, Albert IV sends an envoy to Poland-Lithuania suggesting that George of Bavaria be given a prominent place in the Polish military, citing his demonstrated potential before he married. [Poland-Lithuania response] Trade continues to grow, especially with Poland-Lithuania, and Albert IV starts to use his small standing army to patrol the highways of Bavaria to keep them safe for merchants, offering merchants from any nation access to Bavaria's safe roads in exchange for a small fee, though the fee is waived for the Duke's close allies. In addition, Albert IV sends an Envoy back to Arles, apologizing for the late reply and gratefully accepting the offer of the alliance if it is still good. [Arles response].
  • We accept
  • Casimir IV fully accepts the letter.
  • Empire of Ethiopia: The new emperor continues to oversee an economic recovery as the Empire stabilizes its economy following the war. The measures taken in the previous years begins to pay off as the Imperial coffers continue to replenish at healthy rates. The policy of raising taxes and tariffs marginally while also heavily cutting expenditures on construction and charity begin to refill Imperial coffers. Literature and culture continues to flourish amongst the upper class elites, with many nobles and aristocrats now being well versed in Greek poetry, philosophy, mathematics and some basic science. Ethiopian merchants encounter merchants from the Ayutthaya Kingdom in India, and inform the Emperor of the possibility of establishing direct trade with the great spice kingdoms of the east. Seeking to resolve the issues with the Mameluke Sultanate following the war with Yemen, the Emperor sends a team of diplomats and nobles to the Mameluke Sultan, proposing a diplomatic conference to resolve the remaining issues between the two states and to help both nations rebuild trade in the Red Sea. The Empire proposes the following terms: Egypt and Ethiopia will stop attacking and/or sponsoring attacks on each other’s merchant ships and trade. Both nations will allow each other’s merchants docking rights and access to each other’s ports. Ethiopia will also allow Mameluke merchants back into the Empire. [EGYPT RESPONSE NEEDED].
  • Hafsid Caliphate: Having made the final slash against the heir King James III, Vizier Al-Najm II declares himself as the "King of Jerusalem", while the Cypriot and Venetian troops captured are summarily executed. In one of the most silent yet brutal moments in history, Vizier Al-Najm II forces Islamic conversion unto the Greek Cypriots by the sword, ending in the deaths of hundreds of innocent citizens. Due to the blockade, however, this is not initially found out by Europe until the bodies of the deceased wash ashore in islands of Aegea or in Egypt, which by then are just assumed to be dead via pirates. His skin and saif both plastered in red, Vizier Al-Najm II gives administrative control over Cyprus to Emir Arif al-Muta, who subsequently establishes the Mutayyid Sultanate of Cyprus under Hafsid Caliph Ahmad III. A successful campaign, Vizier Al-Najm II gathers all of the treasures of Cyprus and leaves to his newly-acquired fortress of Tripoli. Tired, he decides to rest for a while. Meanwhile, the son of the long-deceased Captain Jamal Rahman, Aswad, travels to the outskirts of Tataouine in search of the rumored son of Muhammad al-Janann, as a means of finally getting his revenge. He is confronted by an older 'Amr 'Uthman, who slays him orderly, but buries him in respect for having survived as long. 
  • Kingdom of Arles: We request a marriage between Agnes of Hesse and Altisi 'Sharparm. Thumas Lowen II, son of former bishop of Geneva Thumas Lowen I, becomes interested in the King of Switzerland competition. He signs up. He travels to Luxeil Abbey to search for the relics of Saint Germanus. He is accompanied by his younger brother and nephew, along with several horses and plentiful stocks of food. He chats merrily with the local residents at taverns when he rests. (HESSE RESPONSE). MORE TO COME, maybe. 
    • Thumas Lowen's chatting with the locals proves helpful, as he quickly is informed of several leads and rumors from around town. He is told of the Luxeuil Abbey in Burgundy where several contestants have begun to travel to. From another local he learns that Peter III means to open a tomb in the abbey of Moutier, and also that he ventured toward a spot in Delémont. He meets one particularly drunk peasant who even claims he knows a secret spot where the saint was killed, and will lead him there for a great sum of money. However, the Luxeuil Abbey appears to be a dead end, as he fails to find any clues there.
  • Swiss Confederacy: Hearing over the controversies over the proposed changes in the electorates of the Holy Roman Empire, the Central Council does think it is best to keep them as in the Imperial Charter of 1357, and thinks a diplomatic summit between the Emperor, the Imperial Diet and other Imperial rulers who may be interested would be a good idea. The 2,000 soldiers of the joint military in Arles are recalled back to the Swiss Confederacy as it appears the civil conflict of Arles as passed and Protector-General Lucas and Queen Aline are now generally recognised. The 2,000 troops supplied by Arles are kept in the Swiss Confederacy for now as the Central Council had heard reports of anti-Swiss hostilities in Hesse. If this situation calms down, the Arlesian troops would be able to go back to their home nation. Since the conflict in Greece appears to have petered out and the domestic situation in Germany currently appears to be under control with the extra troops from Arles, the Central Council starts to pay more attention to the conflicts in the British Isles again, though it appears Swiss mercenaries would not currently be needed there as it looks like the forces of King Robert III of Scotland have largely defeated those of Ireland. The election of Ortlieb von Brandis as Pope Innocent VII is celebrated in the Swiss Confederacy, especially in his original diocese of Chur. Pope Innocent VII's elevation has left the position of Bishop of Chur vacant; consequently, Bishop of Lausanne Aymon von Lenzburg moved dioceses to become the new Bishop of Chur, and he was in turn succeeded as Bishop of Lausanne by Benoît of Montferrand. The Central Council writes to Pope Innocent VII, suggesting that the new Bishop of Chur Aymon von Lenzburg be created Cardinal to replace him, and also proposes him to be the new Grand Inquisitor of the Swiss Confederacy. (Papal response) The rumours of the dubious private life of King William II of France worry Eberhard, Duke of Lenzburg and the Central Council, and thus they start to increase their support for the League of the Public Weal again, possibly favouring Francis Capet, Duke of Berry to replace his nephew as King if it becomes clear that William II is not mentally fit to rule France. (Mod response if necessary) The joint military of the Swiss Confederacy focuses on fortifying mountain passes and other border crossings on the western border of the nation, in the Cantons of Basel-Bishopric, Neuchâtel, Pontarlier, Lausanne and Geneva. Domestically, the government works on funding the improvement and expansion of sheep farms to increase the wool production for trade in order to boost the economy. Ísabella Sturlungur (1435-1481), wife of Henry VII, Count of Gorizia, dies after a period of illness. Blanche Courtenay and Henry Beaufort have their fourth child, a daughter named Beatrice (b. 1481). Later in the year, Edward of York and Elizabeth Beaufort have twins, the slightly elder named Edward (b. 1481) and the other John (b. 1481). In the King of Switzerland competition, Peter III of Geneva-Lenzburg writes to Lucas of Arles, asking for official permission and guidance to search for the relics of Saint Germanus in Luxeuil Abbey in Burgundy, which the Arles royal family now controls via personal union; Peter III also uses his familial relation to the Arlesians to suggest that other searchers be excluded from the Abbey. (Arles response) In the meantime, Peter III wants to open the forgotten tomb in the Abbey of Moutier-Grandval, but the Bishop of Basel objects to opening an old tomb and an argument between them ensues. Eventually, Peter III decides to write to Pope Innocent VII for permission to open the forgotten tomb in the Abbey of Moutier-Grandval, given that there may be lost relics of historical importance for the Church inside. (Papal response). While waiting for responses from Arles and the Pope, Peter III and the Bishop of Basel decide to head to Delémont, which is in the Swiss Canton of Basel-Bishopric, to look for the place where Duke Eticho took his artefacts, using the book from the abbey's archives for guidance. (Bohemia response).
    • 'The journey to Delémont proves to be helpful, as when following instructions left in the book, a site is discovered in the town with a series of items claiming to belong to the saint, including robes and even socks, but no shoes. A series of trails also spring out from the site, pointing southeast, south, and southwest respectively, which could potentially lead to the spot in which the saint was killed.
    • Arlean Diplomacy: We accept this offer. However, Thumas Lowen II will still be allowed in.
  • Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di" King John V leonard regnier shows his open support of keeping the imperial charter of 1357, as the king believes it is able to keep the balance of power. This power being the internal squabble between states in the empire against each other and squabble on the matter of imperial power. The imperial charter of 1357 being created under Emperor Charles VII king of Germany Italy and Lotharingia, the charted being the date that Lotharingia became formally her own. Thus the king sees a change of the imperial charter of 1357 as a form ending imperial recognition of Lotharingian status and rank within the sacred empire. The king Inviting the Emperor and all member states to come to an agreement in the city of Aachen, as the king want to keep the peace in the empire. (Bohemia Response) (Saxony Response) (Swiss Response) (Thuringian response) (Hanse Response) (Mod response). The king wanting to be once more involved in world politics and promote lotharingian influence and culture all over the world. This influence being very clear in Africa with the "Koninglyke West Afrikaansche Compagnie" as it extents her influence such as the giant forest hog in Sherbro Island.
    • Swiss Diplomacy: Eberhard, Duke of Lenzburg agrees with the King of Lotharingia's proposal to have a summit to resolve these issues, and sets out to travel to Aachen.
    • The new law specifically mentions and acknowledges Lotharingia by name, it is therefore not un-acknowledging it by changing voting rules.
    • Saxony: The Duke of Saxony is in bed with the flu at the moment, but sends his trusted uncle, Otto de la Marck, Margrave of Lower Mark to negotiate and resolve any issues.
  • Kingdom of France (House of Capet): King William II is very upset and distraught that rumors got out and are spreading around, and it's clear the Duke of Berry is likely responsible. Likewise, the news that the Swiss Confederacy is supporting enemies of the state and speaking out against the king completely sours the relationship with the would-be ally. A permanent army, paid with regular wages, instead of feudal levies, is to be expanded. These soldiers are granted ordonnances to govern their length of service, composition, and payment. The états généraux passed laws that restricted military recruitment and training to the king alone. There was a new tax to be raised known as the taille that was to provide funding for a new Royal army. The mercenary companies were given a choice of either joining the Royal army as compagnies d'ordonnance on a permanent basis, or being hunted down and destroyed if they refused. France gained a total standing army of around 6,000 men, which was sent out to gradually eliminate the remaining mercenaries who insisted on operating on their own, through this measure. The new standing army had a more disciplined and professional approach to warfare than its predecessors. When that is completed, the companies are divided into the field army, known as the grande ordonnance, and the garrison force known as the petite ordonnance. In addition to these companies, French kings still will call upon men at arms and footmen in the traditional way by calling the arriere-ban, in other words, a general levy where all able-bodied males age 15 to 60 living in the Kingdom of France were summoned to go to war by the King. Furthermore, there existed throughout the kingdom countless garrisons of royal soldiers in towns, cities, castles and fortresses which were summoned to go to battle as in previous centuries; however, their importance was not the same as that of the ordonnance men. The professional army in times of war is expected to reach a number of 20,000, consisting of heavy and light cavalry, archers, crossbowmen, and infantry. The French seek out from across Europe advisors and instructors, and a number of military leaders are recruited. Standing Infantry regiments to replace the Militia structure are created. The first of these—the Régiments de Picardie, Piémont, Navarre and Champagne—were called Les Vieux Corps (The Old Corps). It was normal policy to disband regiments after a war was over as a cost saving measure with the Vieux Corps and the King's own Household Troops the Maison du Roi being the only survivors. Regiments could be raised directly by the King and so called after the region in which they were raised, or by the nobility and so called after the noble or his appointed colonel. The measure to implement guns into the army is well underway, with the nation producing its own cannons and aquebuses. The king plans for a number of fortresses to also be built and garrisoned near the border. The king seeks out indisputable proof that Berry is conspiring against him, and secretly dispatches numerous spies to his court to determine the truth. The prospect of war seems possible, and the nation prepares to defend itself from a potential coup. The king also sends word to numerous other nobles across the nation, seeking alliances. France sends an alliance offer to Burgundy (Mod response for Burgundy). 
    • Arlean Diplomacy: As Burgundy has a PU with us, we refuse this request. 
  • County of Württemberg: Ulrich V sends an envoy to Rome on behalf of the clergy in Stuttgart, to petition him for approval to elevate Stuttgart's church to the status of a cathedral. (Papal response). Ulrich hopes that this will help elevate the status of the county ahead of imperial council to take place in the Holy Roman Empire, and increase its prestige in negotiations with fellow German states. In line with this reasoning, another envoy is dispatched to Poland, Bavaria, and Saxony to explore the opportunity for potential alliances with those states (respective responses from each), and help secure Württemberg's sovereignty in the increasingly unstable neighborhood in which it resides. Utilizing his grandchildren as pawns for this endeavor, Ulrich V hopes to secure alliances with his more influential neighbors before his dies, and devotes all of his time to reviewing and receiving council on the potential market of nobles available for betrothals in Europe.
    • Saxony: The Duke of Saxony is always happy to make marriage alliances. He offers to wed to a Wurtemberger either of his sisters, Christina or Louise (b. 1453 and 1454), or perhaps his relatives the Wasaborg children (b.1445-1461).
  • Hanseatic League: As a new year dawns and the Baltic thaws, the non-stop trade of the Hanseatic League continues to guide German economics into a daring, new age. Every year, representatives of the Hanseatic League (Ratssendeboten) meet at an assembly in Lübeck known as the Tagfahrt. However, since the mid-14th century, the aldermen of the League have had the true say in what happens in these meetings. The League has come a long way since the days of its early inception. Civility reigned; if a consensus was threatened that may benefit the League as a whole, an alternative idea was not proposed. Something, after all, is better than nothing. Now, however, the central states of the Hanseatic League dominate trade and therefore hold significant sway over the politics of the region. The Hanseatic League recognizes four men who represent the entire central political entity and who also hold considerable sway over those who may not be governed by Hanseatic ideals. They are as follows: the Bürgermeister of Lübeck and Hamburg - Simon Burkhart, who share a mayor and who hold the final say in where shipments throughout the four regions go - Frederick II, Duke of Brunswick-Lüneburg, who determines the prices of salt; the Prince-Admiral of Rostock Christopher von Warnow, who holds a permanent hereditary military position; and Prince-Archbishop of Bremen, Hermann von Bardewik, who holds significant sway over ecumenical politics in the Baltic. Houses Ascania and Welf have an agreement to alternate control over the Principality of Lüneburg, which has kept the peace for some time. This also prevents the region from slipping out of the hands of either house. With Pomerania-Stettin being brought ever deeper into the fold of the Hanseatic League, trade along the Baltic becomes more lucrative than ever. The Baltic Duchies also see a heavy increase in trade due to the lack of organized interference from Pomerania. However, piracy continues to affect the Baltic. Rostock and Kiel shipyards pump out bulks en masse. To protect their convoys against the pirates, the Hanseatic League employs ships known as the Orlogship. These ships have historically been equipped with crossbows and catapults. The Hakenbüchse (Arquebus) is becoming increasingly common on Hanseatic Ships. Others are being fitted with the Culverin, a small cannon that yields devastating results at close range. Nine carracks are built at Kiel with another six being built in Rostock. They join the convoys that already criss-cross the Baltic and North Sea in a seemingly unending parade. The Hanseatic League has been responsible for defusing a number of close calls that could have easily led to war simply with the power of her pocketbook and navy. The fortifications around Cuxhaven and Heligoland are expanded, stoneworks rising ever higher to defend the coastline of the entrance to the North Sea and the Baltic. The North Sea is quickly becoming safer by the day, allowing goods to flood into Dublin and now as far away as Reykjavik. The League, happy with its progress in Bergen, works on renovating its routes into the Rhineland. Damaged bridges or unprofitable routes are located and redrawn throughout Germany. Burkhart is surprised by the news an investigator brings back. After the League dropped the case, it would appear at least a few investigators worked on the case regardless. Men who used Hanseatic resources for a closed case are given a criminal trial. However, those who used their own funds to do so are allowed to go free. The information found about Thuringia is sent directly to the Papal States. In the meantime, Simon Burkhart uses his resources as spymaster to begin an Empire-wide manhunt for Alexander Susslin. The League works on refining its trade routes through the central Empire for ease of use and to make them a little bit safer. Meanwhile, exploration of the African coastline continues, with the Hansa sending ships past Oyo to discover what other undiscovered lands may wait for the League to find and learn about. Recognizing the rising importance of inland cities such as Müster and the Free City of Cologne, the Hanseatic League wishes to give these cities full representation within the League and invites their leaders to become Aldermen within the Hansa. Doing so would effectively integrate them into the inner cities of the League. The Archbishop of Cologne, however, would remain independent, as has been the case for centuries. (Mod Response Needed)
    • Simon Burkhart's manhunt for Alexander Suslin leads to rumors arriving from all across the empire, with a few people even claiming to have knowledge of his whereabouts for a high price. A man arrives in the Hansa claiming to have Suslin in a cage, but when he has his audience with Burkhart it becomes clear that he has actually imprisoned a random dwarf man who is clearly not Suslin, who was written to be unusually tall. The most credible sources seem to be a rumor that Suslin is traveling southwest and is currently approaching Swabia, and another that he is in Bavaria.
  • Vinland: The population grows to 5,350. All cities grow this year. Erikoberg ends its decline, but still stagnates as its population seemingly moves to Hallrberga for a variety of reasons. Two Tvennufolk families move to Keathutberga. The country is urbanizing, with about a quarter of its population residing in Elufsker and Dogajavick.
    • Skogrfjalland: The Norse population stagnates as a proportion of the total population. Erik Hrothgarsson's gains from last year are reversed as Tvennufolk warriors from Suðrvinland retake lost hamlets. The population of Elufsker is around 640.
    • Suðrvinland: All cities grow this year. Hjalfar is happy that the Norse-occupied hamlets are recovered and the savage warriors driven out. This year's Thing at Shamyeby is full of celebrations and merriment. Here, chieftains from Shamyeby propose building an outpost north of Keathutberga, in an area the Mi'kmaq call Unamagig. Suðrvinland expands along the northeastern coast of OTL Nova Scotia in the land of what they call Unamaland. The Esgigeoag delegation, whom were invited to observe the Thing, note that the Unamagig tribe may be hostile. The population of Dogajavick is around 799.
    • Beothuk: The southern Beothuk are happy to be included into the Suðrvinlandic confederacy, and will participate in efforts to include their northern kinsmen into the confederacy. More northerly tribes are confederalized, although there is some scattered resistance.
  • Chimu:Several years have passed since the seeming "defeat" of the pakatmayo. Seven years have paased, and the Inca Empire starts to recover in these years. Economy starts to work as normal, as certain trading affairs are starting to develop more. The Inca Empire started to rebuild all of the villages that were affected in this war, starting from Takunis and Sein Sein. Peace reigns into the Inca Empire, and most things have calmed down. Though, Viracocha himself is skeptical of this new peace, so he starts searching for the Leader of the Pakatmayo, who went missing seven years before. Some of the members of the military and the Guards start to search for the Leader, but nothing was found. Viracocha assumes that the leader went farther, so he starts a deep investigation in the outer rim of the Empire. As the Empire starts to recover, Viracocha takes the decision of building a new city in one of the many villages. He thinks about a name, and he has many ideas for a name, such as Soki Inatu, Irita Kukke, and Machu Picchu. He goes with the name that is Machu Picchu, and starts to build the new City in order to establish better protection within the Villages around it.
  • The Spanish Empire: As Queen Katherine's reign carries forward, she gives birth to two new daughters Marlies and Valerie, identical twins. Katherine feels truly blessed. As income pours in from the Atlantic Trade and with competition on the rise, a gathering of Naval Officials from across the Empire including representative from merchant companies both in Hispania and our Sister-In-Arms Lotharingia gather at Toledo for a round of meetings at the Royal Court where both King Juan and Queen Katherine will be present in the following year. Prince Elvin's fairly tan complexion quickly resembles that of the wife of Francisco I. Hispanic leaders from Nador across the Strait of Gibraltar arrive in Spain to talk about matters related to security in Morocco as well as Western Mediteranean Trade. A mission is therefore assigned for the task of reducing piracy within our waters as well as strengthening defenses at Melilla and Tangiers while constructing a new fortification at Oujda and Berkane.
  • Saxony: The Duke of Saxony, Engelbert II, is in bed with a flu, and has been all year. While he shows no signs of dying, he shows none of getting better either. However, his wife somehow becomes pregnant. Although it seems unlikely the child is his, as he has not risen from his sickbed all year, and has had almost no contact with his wife, Engelbert acknowledges that the child is his, and names her Maria Sophia. Again, Engelbert proposes that Agnes of Hesse and Mark marries his brother, Edmund Alwin de la Marck, as then Saxony and Hesse will become allies, and Saxony will be able to protect Agnes from would-be assassins such as those who murdered her family. A substantial dowry is also promised. (Hesse Response). As they are first cousins once removed, papal dispensation would be rquired (Papal Resonse). Meanwhile, Otto de la Marck, now the newly appointed Superintendant General of Sports, organizes the first Annual Imperial Tournament, a grand affair (although, at first postponed due to bad weather). Engelbert II is also rather alarmed at the findings that the Thin White Duke of Thuringia may be behind his father's death. If this is true, the Duke should be severely punished - his lands and titles taken away, perhaps even execution should be carried out on him. Although, Engelbert is unwilling to jump to conclusions just yet, he warns Henry of Bohemia that if the Thin White Duke has already assassinated one Holy Roman Emperor, he may not hesitate to assassinate another - especially as, as High Steward, he stands to become acting King should Henry die.
  • Republic of Florence: We now align ourselves with the Kingdom of Arles. The leader sends an ambassador bearing goods on a horse to Queen Aline to thank her for this alliance. Our leader starts the training of troopers by asking for volunteers to join the army. By joining the army our leader grants all who volunteer the guarantee that joining will help move their social status to knight. The royal navy is made today by the start of building a military ship in the docks of the city of Livorno. In the countryside away from the hustle and bustle of city life the rural farms are doing quite well at the moment with food growth. With Pope Innocent VII as the new Pope we send a handful of serfs on horseback bearing a small gift to him congratulating him on his new role. Guards on our northern border tighten up security. As for the rest of our nation security is monitored more closely on the boader so that safety is acquired for our people.
  • Roman Empire: With the devolution of imperial control to the Sómakolegíou several reforms proposals reach the desk of the emperor. Notably, there is significant support for a new expansion of the imperial merchant fleet. A second proposal calls for Imperial support in retaking Cyprus from the saracens. Other proposals include even greater reduction of taxes and reforming the Tagmata. Michael, facing pressure from merchants, agrees to an expansion of the merchant fleet to 600 ships. He dedicates funds to this project and the Arsenal of Constantinople begins work producing the required 100 ships. He also works to rebuild the Tagmata, delegating much of the work to his advisors. In an effort to rebuild the Varangian Guard he sends several ships west to Scandinavia and the British Isles to recruit troops. On these expeditions, a small contingent of Scotts is recruited, bringing with them a bagpipe. Upon the arrival of such a foreign instrument in the capital it is quickly seized upon by Basileus Michael X. He sends merchants to retrieve more examples. He insists on their widespread use in the Varangian Guard as military instruments and can often be found marching with the troops in full regalia blasting on the bagpipes. Otherwise, the economy and military continue to recover. Michael does order preparations for a census next year.
  • Georgia: With the Mamluks repelled, Alexander resolves to launch a campaign into Syria to create a buffer between Mamluks and the Armenian duchies. To get continued support from the Shias, she emphasizes his role as the Steward of the Karbala. Nikita gives birth to twins – a boy who is named Bagrat VI, and a girl who is named Tinatin.
  • Hindustan: Shamsher Singh and his group of friends prioritize the setting up a proper system of tax collection and land revenue assessment and collection which forms the backbone of the Empire and is the source of its power. They firstly create a Tax Code, the first of its kind in India, detailing the methods of Land Revenue Assessment which is called as the Ain-i-dahsala (basically the OTL Akbar’s Land Revenue Assessment system) for the Kharaaj (Land Tax) which is now fixed at ⅓rd of the yield of crops and can be paid in either cash or kind. The Zakaat is extended to all well-to-do individuals and fixed at one percent of their annual income. The Zakaat tax is exclusively used to fund the Sufi-Bhakti movement and the Waqf institutions (which have been absorbed into the Sufi-Bhakti religious setup). Specific rules are also drafted for the Khams/Ghanimah (War booty) with the State Coffers taking away ⅗th of that and the rest being distributed on a rank ratio basis among the participating armies. It is decided that Heirless property shall be confiscated by the Government and that Treasure Troves (Dafinah) will be shared equally between the State Coffers and the person who found it. Rates are also fixed for Transit & Octroi duties, Mines and Forest products. The Tax Code is then made the first part of the new Dustur (A new proto-constitution). The Succession Laws of the Old Dustur are copied over. The Iqta system is again overhauled and reimplemented with the State maintaining records of each Iqtadar. Large parts of Hindustan still function under the ancient Village Council (Panchayat) system and this had not been interfered with by any State. The new Dustur maintains the same position of not interfering with the affairs of the Villages and contends itself with land revenue collection from these units. As far as the feudal areas are concerned, many of which were a result of land grants for salaries by previous Muslim States and the Timurids, are grouped under the new Iqtadari system. Each Iqta holder will receive a Copper-Plate inscription from the state and each Subah (Province) will maintain a record of all the Iqta holders. The lands of the Iqta will be surveyed periodically and land revenues fixed at that. The Iqtas are hereditary and the Iqtadar has two responsibilities to the State 1) Collecting Revenue and submitting the State’s share to the Subah’s Governor (Subadar) which is all described in the Ain-i-dahsala land revenue settlement system and 2) Providing the State with an army when called upon by the State. For this purpose the Iqtadars were divided into Three Grades according to the Population of their Iqta and the Revenue Value of their Iqta. The first grade have to provide a minimum of 10,000 troops, the second grade a minimum of 5,000 troops and the third grade a minimum of 100 troops.

1482

A number of Flemish cities in the Counties of Flanders and Artois stage a revolt against King John Leonard of Lotharingia, on the grounds of considering him to be a Spanish puppet. Their combined army of peasant militia amounts to 11,000 troops.

The Tian Emperor is concerned of the military activity in the north, and dispatches a military expedition to supply the border at the Great Wall.

The Tsardom of Serbia captures numerous spies working for the Kingdom of Hungary. However, Hungary succeeds to establish their spy network.

The German humanist scholar Johann Reuchlin travels to Italy to stay in the Republic of Florence. There he shares his accumulated knowledge on Hebrew studies and linguistics, including a published work on Cabbalistic magic.

Johannes Trithemius becomes a novice of studying canon law at the schools of the Archbishopric of Mainz.

The Duke of Brunswick becomes very fascinated with maps, and commissions handsomely for the consrtuction of an accurate map of the Holy Roman Empire.

In Genoa, the Italian cartographer and astronomer Paolo dal Pozzo Toscanelli attempts to construct a general map of the entire world, recognizing the vast unexplored ocean situated between Europe and Asia.

In Florence, Lucrezia Tornabuoni becomes well known as a writer of various plays, stories and poems.

Hugo van der Goes paints The Fall and Redemption of Man.

Euclid's Elements are published for the first time in the German language.

  • Kingdom of Bohemia: The Emperor begins working on plans to improve the military of the empire. Firstly, he decrees that a standing army will be created in the Kingdom of Germany, which will be composed from states across the kingdom, and although the number of soldiers required from each state is low and also proportional to the manpower of each state, combined it forms a formidable force of a few thousand soldiers, which will undergo drilling and training throughout peace time. During war time, the empire will use its newly created provinces to determine how many soldiers each section of the empire must provide. The imperial cities and areas directly subordinate to the emperor will be raised by him personally, while other states will be requested to follow suit. The emperor asks for an alliance with the nation of Florence, as he notes that the head of Florence is currently his Vicar of Italy, the highest imperial position in Italy Also the emperor seeks to award Lucrezia Tornabuon the distinction of Superintendent General of the Arts, to succeed the late poet Ermanaric von Nassau. (Florence response needed). Later, the Emperor also travels to Austria, and noting the importance of protecting their mutual interests as eastern state of the empire, he proposes an alliance between Bohemia and Austria (Mod response needed). The emperor works closely this year with the new Archbishop of Mainz, to further improve the military situation in the empire. Seeking to have his men gain experience, and also to aid a member of the empire, the army is dispatched to Lotharingia to aid the King there, and the Emperor hopes that in exchange for this support the King will drop his recent complaints about the election improvements. Numerous members of the emperor’s family petition the emperor to set them up with Agnes of Hesse, hoping to inherit the territory, and the emperor considers it, before deciding for now that he will abstain. Instead he considers advocating that Agnes should marry whoever the King of Switzerland proves to be. After failing to discover the lost relic of Saint Germanus the previous year, Henry “the Black” returns to Moutier. He hears of the arrest of Ari VIII Sturlungur, and vocally supports the town’s actions to arrest that clearly guilty man. His searching uncovers that some contestants seem to be congregating near Delémont, and Henry heads there to hopefully find and begin shadowing Peter III. In August the Emperor conceives of the sixth official challenge. Whoever can successfully climb the Matterhorn mountain in the heart of the Alps, prove they had reached the summit, and safely return, will be granted one point. A seventh challenge is issued in November, when the Emperor receives word that in Tirol a giant jar has been produced fill to the brim with Guldengroschen silver coins. The jar is a cylinder measuring 1.4 cubita in height and 18/10ths of a cubitum in width, weighing about 142,983 Roman ounces. The jar itself is made of fairly thick glass that appears to be about a quarter of a digitus thick. The jar is held in a room in Tirol where it is guarded by several soldiers, and during daytime hours they allow any person entry to see the jar for 60 seconds once a day. The Emperor decrees that anyone who correctly guesses the number of coins within a margin of error of 100 coins will be granted one point, and instructs contestants to secretly message their guesses everyday (discord would be best). As an added incentive the Emperor decrees that any contestant who guesses correctly will be granted 1,000 coins from the jar, divided by the number of guesses it took them to use (rounded down); this means that for every correct guess the jar’s total count will decrease.
    • Duke Andrew II of Austria would accept an alliance if Bohemia will help protect his interests from Hungary
  • Vinland: The population grows to 5,475. All cities grow this year. Erikoberg ends its decline, but still stagnates as its population seemingly moves to Hallrberga for a variety of reasons. No Tvennufolk families move to Keathutberga. The country is urbanizing, with about a quarter of its population residing in Elufsker and Dogajavick.
    • Skogrfjalland: The Norse population stagnates as a proportion of the total population. Erik Hrothgarsson's gains from last year are reversed as Tvennufolk warriors from Suðrvinland retake lost hamlets. The population of Elufsker is around 661. Warriors attack Suðrvinland but are repelled.
    • Suðrvinland: All cities grow this year. Suðrvinland continues expanding along the Unamaland coast. The Esgigeoag delegation, whom were invited to observe the Thing, note that the Unamagig tribe may be hostile. The population of Dogajavick is around 815. The Norse attack is repelled and Tvennufolk warriors take some Norse villages. War is on the horizon.
    • Beothuk: The southern Beothuk are happy to be included into the Suðrvinlandic confederacy, and will participate in efforts to include their northern kinsmen into the confederacy. More northerly tribes are confederalized, although there is some scattered resistance.
  • Iceland: The king after hearing about this Swiss competition put forth Ari VIII Sturlungur to the HRE along with expeditionary forces to search the perimeters of the Moutier-Grandval monastery. (Response needed). The king starts his long journey trying to make landfall in Nýja Domnhallslandi and try to go farther next year. With no real rules in football at this time the Wrestling champions of the year are sent to play against the Swiss team ready to break some bones.(Response Needed).
    • When Ari arrives at the abbey in Moutier he finds evidence of the other contestants having been there. He hears rumors of the recent trips sent to Luxeil Abbey and also of the other trip to Delémont. However, due to the recent break-in at the abbey in which the robber assaulted the abbot, Ari is spotted sneaking around the grounds and quickly arrested and jailed. In Uster the Icelander wrestlers prove to be much stronger than their counterparts, and when they suddenly attack the other players they manage to injure or kill several innocent people. The referee immediately declares the game forfeit and the town's guards overwhelm the Icelanders. Several Icelanders are killed while most of the rest arrested, and the town's jailer feared a mob may form in retaliation for the unsportsmanlike attack on the popular players.
  • Oirat: The Oirat Khan, hearing of a military expedition made in the North from Kham informants, would begin to prepare dispatching diplomats to the Tian dynasty's courts for a matter of diplomacy with the Tian courts, we would demand that Mongolia, Chagatai and Oirat be released from tributary hegemony, or face a Mongol coalition to press the Tian borders in the north, threatening to capture Beijing, Taiyuan and Xi'an unless accords are to be made. (Response needed). While these demands were made, Oirat nobility, merchants and supervisors would begin to utilize money earned from Silk Road trade for the development of multiple cities in the silk road's pathways and bordering crossroads, with the new economic reforms applied by the Khan. This would allow for possible merchant unions to base within Oirat. Along with this, farmlands across the rural north would be further irrigated, with new rice terraces produced to aid the export of agricultural resource. This would allow for most of our population to secure jobs, lowering the rate of unemployment and increasing economic improvement for our nation, as we would possibly outgrow the economic sectors of neighboring Chagatai, despite them owning the city of Samarkand.
    • The Tian Emperor refuses these demands, and raises further military in the north to pacify the region.
  • Dai Viet: Seeing possible threats occuring in nearby Sumatra, a fortress is ordered to be built in Tanjung Pandan. This fortress shall be used as a military base for Dai Viet's army stationed there and any more troops supplied by the Imperial Court in the future. This action is not to be made to disrupt trade there as the city still attracts merchants entering the region through the Strait. As such, a degree of Vietnamese merchants are sent to settle the island, with their accommodation being provided to them. As last year, court mandarins were sent to govern Belitung, the chief of the island is granted the title of King of Belitung by Emperor Tu Thanh. As Vijayanagara, a nation that Dai Viet has trade deals to being conquered by Hindustan, Vietnamese merchants went to a Hindustan's eastern port to reaffirm trade deals with Hindustan. (Hindustan response). Dai Viet's army gets the arquebuses suppiled by the Cuc Bach, and now most of the military personel has already been suppiled with these weapons, seeing their effectiveness in warfare, with occasion military practice in Giảng võ đường. The Hong Duc Code of Law has almost been finished its compiling progress, announces the Hanlin Academy to the Emperor, and set to be released next year.
    • Hindustani Response: Hindustan accepts a trade deal with Vietnam and allows Vietnamese merchants access to the wider Indian trade network and financial services.
  • Poland-Lithuania: More progress occurring in Western Poland to help the poor and constructed more the population continue the grow up as always more high office is establish for trades activity and send a fund to gain interest discussion and being governed by the local goverments Lithuanians's and reigned by Casimir IV the scholar has first engage religion's homework and demand to pratice and had life to hire jobs in this century current some trade are from western nation such like (Flemish and stuff is actually done in OTL note) to gain more export and food with discussion and more new market is added to attract merchants coming from here two great poplation Catholic and Eastern Orthodox coexist together penetrated each other the Jewish bank are also being paid and had discussion from export and ideas and a fortress is ordered to built in eastern province from militarizing this areas and protect citizen and view by Casimir IV trade is doing well and being approved by the bank and Casimir IV they finish more stuff progress take in week and annouce in public's eye to occuring and had more population that is indeed good! The Poles continue to follow those economy and continue trade with the Baltic nation from Gdansk merchants are from the Netherlands and Flanders (OTL as the same) to carried grain and grain is in export Many goods and cultural artifacts continued to pass from one region to another via the Commonwealth the grain is most used stuff with Europeans and pass through the sea at the moment Commonwealth currency included the złoty and the grosz, the City of Gdansk had the privilege of minting its own coinage nowhere were the nobility as dominant as well Casimir IV continue to focus and discusion with stuff and Germans see to note that Poland had a positive progress.
  • Archbishopric of Mainz: Diether von Isenburg dies peacefully in his sleep from old age, after a lifetime of labor to strengthen the power of the Emperor. Pending the approval of the Pope, Adalbert of Saxony is chosen to become the new Archbishop of Mainz. Thanks to the efforts of Cardinal von Isenburg, the Emperor now has almost total control over all the imperial immediacies, with the local rulers having authority over only local matters. The laws and taxes of the immediacies are uniform, and uniformly enforced. All major changes are either approved or initiated by Administrators of the Imperial Circles, who take their orders from the Archchancellor and the Emperor. The Administrators have less authority over the independent states of the Empire within their circles, but the laws have become more uniform, corruption is low, and the revenues are collected regularly and accurately. Von Roggendorf is pleased with the smooth regularity to the tax system, and continues to monitor it to be sure it is honest and fair. He also begins evaluate their trade arrangements and dues. He decides to offer improved trade arrangements with Switzerland, as a way to increase general prosperity, and goodwill. (Swiss Response). He also notes the rising wealth of the Hanseatic League, and begins strengthening their investment in Baltic trade and finacial opertunities in the Hanseatic states. Adelbert vows to continue his processor’s support for the Inquisition and the Assembly of Preachers. He continues his predecessor’s policies to raise education in his Diocese. He continues the patronizing of printing releases from the Pontifical Roman Press, and other great works for the Library of Mainz. Cardinal Adalbert continues to integrating Darmstadt into the Electorate, initiating the repairs of several roads and public works. He is concerned by the recent military build-ups in Hungary, Switzerland, and France. He is of the opinion that the Army of the Holy Roman Empire should be brought up to match the standard of the other European armies. He begins interviewing soldiers from Mainz who have recently returned from Greece, on their experiences in the war, forming a better picture of what needs to be done, and identifying German military men of great ability with few political entanglement who would be able to serve competently and loyally as the leader of the Emperor’s Army. He instructs Kaspar von Roggendorf to offer Duke Albert IV of Bavaria financial support in building up the military industry in Munich. (Bavaria Response). The Archchancellor offers to improve internal trade relations with the County of Wurtenburg, and possibly to accord them a more powerful posistion in the empire over time. (Wurtenburg Response).  The Archchancellor will attent the meeting in Aachen proposed by Lotharingia, to show solidarity with the Emperor, though he feels that changing the Charter of 1357 is premature, too much too soon, and will advise against it.
    • Bohemian Diplomacy: The Emperor makes a personal appearance at the funeral of Diether von Isenburg, where he delivers a eulogy to the assembled party. He calls Diether a man of unyielding service to the empire, an unparalleled administrator, and above all else a good friend. Later, the Emperor agrees with the new Archbishop's assessment that a strong military is crucial. He offers a personal alliance between Bohemia and Mainz, and additionally proposes that the two states work together in drafting legislation regarding the upgrading of an imperial army for the purpose of greater defense and easier cooperation.
    • Swiss Confederacy: The Central Council accepts having a trade alliance/agreement with the Archbishopric of Mainz.
  • Mali Empire: The University of Timbuktu continues to produce works of science and literature. The Arbory was still known to be in existence at this time, as documents reference the newly-constructed wing just for the study of birds. The crown prince Mustafa frequently participated in this study, and owned his own private managerie of plants and animals that sampled from across west Africa. The sudden loss of the warthog population had, for a long time, been attributed to the conserted policies of the Empire to exterminate them from the farmlands of Waalo. However, archaeology indicates that these efforts were not noticebly effective. Rather, it was the sheer depletion of resources as well as the far more arid climate that caused the Nigerian hogs to steadily die out. Overland trade was also increasing at this time, with the road system reaching from Daura down to the Oyo Empire effectively completed at this time. The roads of the region were nortoriously unreliable compared to more modern systems, but was definitely a vast improvement at the time, barring the use of major waterways and rivers. Sea trade was becoming further noticeable with frequent contact between Spain and Portugal, now also including Lotharingia and Germany too. In an effort to rectify any potential disagreements of trade routes in the Atlantic Ocean, the Mali Empire proposes a treaty to Spain and Portugal in recognizing the latitude of sea just north of the Gorgades Islands (Cape Verde), as far south as Nkore (Accra) as Malian waters, with respect to the leased ports to Mali's trading partners. (RESPONSE). 
  • Papal States: Pope Innocent VI agrees with Emperor Henry VIII request of using the title Electus Romanorum Imperator ("Elected Emperor of the Romans"). The marriage dispensation asked by Saxony is approved by the pontiff. The death of Cardinal Diether von Isemburg is mourned by the pope and the Roman curia. A mass is celebrated for his soul in the Basilica of Saint Peter. The elevation of Adalbert of Saxony as Archbishop of Mainz is approved by Innocent VII. Adalbert and Aymon von Lenzburg are created as cardinals by the Holy Father, with Cardinal von Lenzburg being chosen as Grand Inquisitor of the Swiss Confederacy. The requests of the Swiss Confederacy and Wuttemberg are approved. The construction of the Apostolic Palace, Cappella Magna, Gregorian Tower and Cortile del Belvedere continue. The number of acidents in these constructions decreased greatly since the creation of the workplace safety laws. By request of the pope, Andrea del Verrocchio starts to work in a great sculpture of Saint Peter made of Bronze. By request of Lord Maximilian of Habsburg and of Cardinal Francesco Della Rovere, Innocent VII gives the position of Captain General of the Church to Philip of Habsburg. As Captain-General, Philip starts to train more soldiers for the Papal Army. Watching the situation in France with interest, Leonardo Della Rovere writes to Francis Capet, Duke of Berry, offering support of the Della Rovere Family to the Duke. Leonardo also proposes the marriage of his daughter Isabella Della Rovere with Francis' son, Victor. [MOD response needed, please]. Philip of Habsburg and Luchina Della Rovere have a son named Niccolò. Philip once again writes to Queen Katherine of Spain offering his daughter Eleanor as betrothal to the Queen's heir. [Spain response needed, please]. Philip also writes to Queen Aline of Arles offering his daughter Mary as betrothal to the Queen's son, Lucas. [Arles response needed, please]. Prince Arsæll Esturlungio continues to be a patron of the arts in Subiaco. Seeking to establish connections with other noble families of Europe, Prince Esturlungio writes to Frances of Britanny offering his daughter Mary Esturlungio in marriage to Frances' son, John. [MOD response needed, please]. The Borgia Family build a castle in Osimo that is named Castello Borgia.
    • Republic of Ancona: Ships and weapons are produced in the Arsenal of Amcona. Due to Leonardo da Vinci growing fame after the frescos of the Basilica of Our Lady of Victory were finished, the Elders invite him to paint frescos in the Cathedral of Ancona. Leonardo accepts and start to work. 
    • Berry accepts the Delle Rovere support
  • Kingdom of Ayutthaya: Majapahit's refusal of Ayutthaya's offer was to be expected with the Rama Trailokanat deciding to postpone the issue until another opportunity presents itself. In the meantime, Rama Trailokanat has decided to focus Ayutthaya's efforts on consolidating its current holdings and protecting the vital trade routes under its influence. Forts are constructed along the Straits of Ayutthaya to serve as a means of enforcing and asserting Ayutthayan control over the region as well serving as a security measure against pirates operating within the region. The fortifications and garrisons on Sumatra are bolstered with additional professional troops as a means of preparing for Ayutthaya's goals on Sumatra. Ayutthayan merchants continue to receive benefits and favorability in Ayutthayan held ports as a means of strengthening the Commerce Guild in terms of influence as well as wealth to ensure that the merchant class of Ayutthaya remains loyal to the government which would prevent them from supporting revolts. Tun Perak with the approval of Rama Trailokanat has undertaken efforts to secure the loyalty of government officials by practicing fair treatment of both Muslim and Buddhist officials as well as ensuring that they practice fair treatment of all religions. The Temenggung continues to develop his spy network taking care to use merchants as a source of information due to the trade passing through Ayutthaya to discover information from neighboring regions as well as root out corruption. The arquebus continues to be improved upon and refined taking into account the other variants of arquebus falling into Ayutthayan hands from overseas trade. Arquebus and cannons are still dispatched to the proper villages and government magazines for use whenever needed. The villages assigned to specialize in the development of the arquebusier and cannoneers have been given orders mandating training to occur on a regular weekly schedule to improve the marksmanship of the troops. A new part of the training at the military institutions has been developed to focus on training officers specifically meant for command over arquebusiers and cannoneers due to their uniqueness with the curriculum focusing on the study of battles utilizing these weapons as well as innovating news tactics and strategies with the weapons. After much consideration, the training of sappers and engineers has been deemed a vital nexessity with a new school being opened to train and develop this field of study with the officers/nobles to command sappers or engineers being required to study at this school. Dhammazedi has taken the year of from serving as a tutor to the young princes taking time to travel across Ayutthaya to help spread Buddhism especially into the Malay peninsula where the Muslims continue to outnumber the Buddhist population. Rama Trailokanat has ordered the construction of a cetiya to commemorate his reign as well as the construction of other remarkable buildings in Ayutthaya to demonstrate the prosperity of Ayutthaya. 
  • Roman Empire: Michael retracts further from court life into his music as the constant stream of lower magistrates drives him to forced isolation. Out of desperation and facing constant demands, Basileus Michael appoints his slightly younger cousin, Andronikos, as Kaisar (καῖσαρ) to serve as the administrative head of the empire in most regards. Andronikos proves to be an extremely competent administrator, he swiftly ensures a stable flow of money into the imperial treasury, restores the precious metal content of the Hyperpyrons to 85 percent, and begins work to reform the tax system. He also inserts himself into the Census process and undertakes a significant project to rehabilitate and standardize the counting of people within the empire. His efforts prove successful as he is able to create a standardized form that can be used by any administrator to gather data on the local area. On the face of it the decision to appoint Andronikos as Kaisar brings newfound prosperity to the empire, but Andronikos is less than loyal to his cousin who he secretely finds incompetent and totally useless. No matter, Andronikos continues building up the imperial economy, courting the support of the Syndikáto Empóron and the army. He also proves to be an ally to the scientifically minded, placing great emphasis and government support behind mathematics, optics, and philosophy. He also commissions a great statue of his and MichaelX’s Great Grandfather and Grandfather, Herodotus I and John IX. Andronikos also creates a competition, seeking designs for a bridge to span between Constantinople and the Golden Horn, the longest bridge in the world should it be built. Masters from across Italy and Greece are invited to participate in the contest for which there will be a reward and the opportunity to potentially construct such a major engineering challenge. Kaisar Anronikos does support the minor military reforms of his cousin, but has doubts as to the use of the strange Scottish Bagpipes. However, upon witnessing them used in a staged formation drill he agrees that the strange sound might break the resolve of undisciplined enemy formations.
    • [Census Response, Please]: Kaisar Andronikos, acting under the behest of Basileus Michael, orders a census be conducted. He employs local tax collectors and administrators in hie efforts, and also uses the census as an excuse to audit tax collectors that are under suspicion of treachery.
    • The population is estimated at 6.5 million
  • Republic of Florence: Lorenzo de Medici hears about Johann Reuchlin traveling to his nation. He then hears from the people in the city that Johann is sharing Hebrew and magic which is against the rules. This makes Lorenzo angry that this German would come into his nation and break laws. So several days of this he goes into the public square and announces anyone that follows the teachings of Johanna will be sentenced to prison time, then he sends guards to imprison Johanna himself. Also at this public speech he mentions that magic is for witches and not humans. Lucrezia Tornabuon becomes the most popular writer of plays, stories, and poems in the nation as of right now. Due to the popularity of Lucrezia, Lorenzo has a read aloud in his house where many noble families come to hear the beautiful stories. Since a man in Genoa is making a map of the known world Lorenzo has a band of serfs to go to this man so he can have a copy for himself. The construction of military ships continues, but since Lorenzo wants more productivity he hires more men to make more ships. The army continues to grow slowly. The construction of a university is started.
  • Swiss Confederacy: The 2,000 Arlesian soldiers are kept in the Swiss Confederacy this year, though as it appears the tension in the Holy Roman Empire caused by the events in Hesse appears to have lessened compared to the previous year, the Central Council anticipates the troops may be able to be sent back to their home nation soon. Hearing of the aggressive military mobilisations within the Kingdom of France, the Central Council's concern about the mental state of King William II of France continues to rise. The Central Council increases the amount of funding they are giving to the League of the Public Weal. Secretly, Eberhard, Duke of Lenzburg suggests to the head nobles of the League (Berry, Bourbon, Brittany and Orleans) that perhaps they should try to have William II replaced with Francis Capet, Duke of Berry, who is next in the line of succession, since William II's dubious personal life and aggressive military actions inside his own nations suggest that the King may not be mentally fit to lead their nation. (Mod response if necessary) The Central Council pays attention to the diplomatic and military situation in the British Isles, though it appears the conflicts there are calm at the moment; nonetheless, they continue to give passive support to King Robert III of Scotland. Duke Eberhard writes to Engelbert II, Duke of Saxe-Wittenberg and King Domnhall V of Iceland, proposing to arrange a marriage between Domnhall V's aunt Frigg Sturlungur (b. 1448) and Engelbert II's son Aymon Eiríkur de la Marck (b. 1452), heir to the Princedom of Finland; as they would be second cousins once removed, Eberhard also writes to Pope Innocent VII for a papal dispensation for this marriage. (Iceland response) (Saxony response) (Papal response) Domestically, the government works on recruiting peasants to be mercenaries in order to help resupply and replenish the Swiss mercenary force after the loss of life in Greece. As the Central Council witnesses the activity of the military in France, the joint military of the Swiss Confederacy continues to work on fortifying mountain passes and other border crossings on the western border of the nation, in the Cantons of Basel-Bishopric, Neuchâtel, Pontarlier, Lausanne and Geneva, just in case the unstable French King's action cause a conflict to break out in France that might threaten the Swiss border. Joan of York (1430-1482), elder sister of King Henry VI of England and widow of King Henry II of France, dies of a disease. Bishop of Geneva Jean-Louis de Savoie dies and is succeeded as Bishop by François de Savoie. Later in the year, Bishop of Sion and Cardinal Walter Supersaxo dies and is succeeded as Bishop by Jost of Silenen. The Central Council writes to Pope Innocent VII, suggesting that new Bishop of Geneva François de Savoie be created Cardinal to succeed Supersaxo. (Papal response). In the King of Switzerland competition, after receiving a letter from Pope Innocent VII approving the plan, Peter III of Geneva-Lenzburg and the Bishop of Basel open the forgotten tomb in the Abbey of Moutier-Grandval to see if the shoes of Saint Germanus or any other historically important relics are inside. (Bohemia response). In the case that the tomb turns out not to contain the shoes, Peter III will travel to Luxieul Abbey in Burgundy to search the abbey for the shoes together with the Arlesian Thumas Lowen II. (Bohemia response) In the meantime, Bishop of Basel gathers three monks from the Abbey of Moutier-Grandval and has one of them travel down each trail at Delémont to see if they can find anything connected to the death of Saint Germanus. (Bohemia response) The robes and other clothing items said to have belonged to Saint Germanus are taken to the Basel Cathedral on the bishop's orders as relics of historical importance to the Church. When Peter III receives word of Kilian von Bibria's proposal of an alliance against Wolfgang, he accepts it, though he is too busy this year to directly aid Kilian with this.
    • Papal Diplomacy: Pope Innocent VII gives the dispensation for the marriage and creates François de Savoie as cardinal.
    • Saxony: Engelbert II approves of this marriage proposal.
    • The tomb is opened but to everyone's astonishment the body is completely gone. Inside there is only a strange symbol: a small wooden sword-like cruciform. In Luxeuil Abbey, Peter III fails to find any notable clues, although he runs into several other contestants, and has an unwavering feeling like he's being watched. After days searching the trails near Delémont, one of the monks seems to find something deep in the woods. Just as he's about to walk closer he hears a voice say, "In the name of the Cruciform Sword, do not come any closer." Several mysterious men walk toward with swords drawn. Luckily this is witnessed by one of the other monks in secret, but he flees in terror, leaving the fate of his fellow monk unknown.
    • Domnhall blesses the marriage.
  • Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": The kingdom is under attack as the Flemish and Artois are revolting against King John V, The rebels being belived as peasantry funded by France. The evidence being that many of these are sponsored by the king of France, this is evidenced by the fact that many weapons used by the rebels are French-made and bought. This together with the hostilities that are still existing between the Kingdom of France and Lotharingia, gives the French support a big plausibility. John Leonard thus writing the Holy Roman Emperor Henry about this possible new threat to the empire, and that the emperor should be warry of this. (Bohemia/emperor response). Thus 20,000 soldiers of the Königliche Lotharingische Armee is readied in the City of Ghent as the king beliefs the best way to deal with the rebels is to cut of supplies to them, as the rebels lack a good supply trail like the Royal army. Thus king John Leonard surrounds his army around Bruges waiting for their supplies to run out, with wagons of carts continualy bringing food to the royal army. Meanwhile, in Africa the giant forest hog in the gambia region begin to now die out almost fully. The animals having destroyed a lot of the Malian vegetation, which the merchants see in their prices. Goods in Mali especially food increasing up to three-fold compared to the prizes before, this giving even more drive for the policy of self sufficiency. Thus the KWAC merchants begin the import of more Bono and benini slaves to increase the total yield of Rice, bananas and grain, Sherbro Island being know as the KWAC breadbasket. The island population growing faster then any other holding of the KWAC due to the amount of food on the island allowing it to grow so fast.
    • French Diplomacy: The nation informs Lotharingia that France is absolutely not behind the revolt whatsoever, and even dispatches the army to aid Lotharingia against the rebels. The king also relies his information regarding the proof that the Swiss are attempting to fund rebels in France, postulating that the Swiss are probably aiding these rebels too to weaken us both.  
  • Kingdom of France (House of Capet): The king thinks it is hypocritical that the Swiss are raising an army for war, yet raise an eyebrow at their neighbors following their lead. The king’s vigorous spy network and research seems to indicate that funds are appearing in rival courts for the purpose of inciting a rebellion. The king finds it a complete violation of sovereignty and evident of a lack of basic dignity; the news of the great Swiss betrayal is broadcasted far and wide. Now that there is clear evidence that the Swiss are quite literally infiltrating foreign nations and attempting to deliberately cause upheaval, even the most level headed proponents see the writing on the wall and determine that they are nefarious. When the king began his reign he attempted to ally with them, yet they bought into maleficent rumors, which caused them to attempt treasonous actions. The news paints opponents of the king as clear perpetrators of treason, as they are quite literally conspiring with foreign powers to undermine France. As such several nobles are arrested or targeted by various other nobles across the kingdom. The king raises his personal guard and standing army and prepares to arrest Francis Capet, Duke of Berry, but he luckily dies this year of old age William makes it clear that foreign powers must immediately cease trying to infiltrate France, and states that he is training the army of France precisely to combat their attempts to weaken the nation. The nation’s military reforms continue. The development of the standing army continues, with France now able to domestically supply arms and armor, including enough guns and aquebuses to meet the quota. The fortresses on the border are being constructed and are garrisoned. An alliance is sent to the Duchy of Burgundy; William reiterates that he has no quarrel with the new Burgundy state, and notes that they are a natural enemy of several of France’s enemies, noting that the Swiss technically own half of the Duchy of Burgundy. An alliance is also sent to the Duchy of Milan. (Mod response for Milan and Burgundy). 
    • Duke James of Burgundy concedes that their relations with France have been more neuteral in recent years, and gives nominal support for William
    • Modena (repalced Milan) agrees on an alliance
  • Duchy of All Bavaria: Albert IV continues his efforts to make the reunification of Bavaria as smooth as possible. The former Landshut household has been fully incorporated into the royal household in Munich, and is now primarily responsible for administering the Kingdom. With more administrative power at his disposal, Albert IV continues his tax reform. So far, rates have remained the same, but taxes are not directly collected by the royal household in some areas of the Empire. This makes the system more efficient and reduces fraud across all levels, raising royal revenues even after local nobles receive their share, though at this point the total effect on the Duchy's treasury is limited. As it stands, the new system is mostly present in and around the cities of Munich and Regensburg, but in the system's second year, Albert IV continues its expansion to parts of the countryside, planning to put 50 percent of the Bavarian population under the new tax system within 14 years, by 1495. Albert IV continues to purchase cheap weapons for the Bavarian military, especially investing in firearms and cannons. However, in the long term, Albert IV hopes to offset the need to purchase foreign weapons by building them in Munich, and he continues his initiatives to fund and subsidize weapons manufacturers around the region. Hoping to make Munich central to European weapons production, he announce that any foreign manufacturers are eligible to receive subsidies if they move operations in Munich, though he puts a cap on how much money he will hand out, and conditions this on them selling their weapons first to Bavarians. Development on a new cannon modeled after the byzantine Dardanelles gun is no complete, and small scale manufacturing begins in Munich. Albert IV, Using the patchy census data he has, he and his household are able to assign how many troops each region should be able to raise in the event of war, and how many standing troops should exist in the Duchy. Right now, the Duchy has a standing army of roughly 8,000, with the potential to raise a total of 60,000 if needed. The treasury also sets aside funding to pay mercenaries, should they ever be needed. Trade continues to grow, especially with Poland-Lithuania, and Albert IV starts to use his small standing army to patrol the highways of Bavaria to keep them safe for merchants, offering merchants from any nation access to Bavaria's safe roads in exchange for a small fee, though the fee is waived for the Duke's close allies. Albert's new wife, Agnes, has her first child by him this year, a boy named Ernest.
    • Principality of Nassau: After his Marriage to Agnes, Albert IV assumes status as regent of the Principality. He begins to implement the bavarian tax system in Nassau. A census is taken to get a rough estimation of the population. [Mod response]
  • Kingdom of Arles: We secretly send our support to the League of the Public Weal, insuring Military support. As customary tradition, we send several barrels of the finest Arlean Rose Wine to Florence. (FLORENCE RESPONSE) We restart our production of 2.1 Carrackés, with five being produced this year. An Ok Boomer is implemented on Marseilles' city defences as a warning to any hostile ships. In Western Sahara, residents destroy a local bandit horde, must to the happiness of the settlement's governor Litirvti. 200 residents move south, in an attempt to connect the towns of Nouvelle Digne and Desért Parle to the town of Lirvirti. They form another small settlement known as Robertos, after king Robert II who initiated the Arlean Colonisation Boom. Altisi travels to Florence as a sign of mutual respect. Queen Aline has another son, a boy named Marcuse. Queen Aline protests against Burgundy being an ally of France, seeing that France is an aggressive and corrupt nation. She sends an envoy to Duke James, asking him to not support France. (MOD RESPONSE). For the first time in ten years, the fortress line on the French Border is repopulated. New Culverins are mass produced, and Lucas I travels there to inspect the forces.
    • Pisa: the University of Pisa has very good results this year. Philippe Lowen II prepares an Ok Boomer to put on the Lowen Fort, making it look much more majestic and grand. 
    • French Diplomacy: William states that he is but a man, not the devil nor the other machinations of those who seek to destroy the concord. He is upset that the rumors have spread to Arles, and urges them to not let their opinion of a whole nation be tainted by the alleged personal preferences of the king, but to rather see past that and see the pleasant future that would ensue if Arles and France remained peaceful and cordial. He states that he would like a marriage between the two nations, and he would like to repair this sense of animosity.
  • Thuringia: They buried Lorenzo in a small cemetery near Liege. I had missed it due to my knee. That feeling was killing me, knowing I was waiting there, counting by the days. The news piled near my bedside, and I soon lost track of time. But they had told me about the funeral, and I hoped it was nice. I imagined there were a lot of nice flowers there, with orange ones and red ones, and even blue ones, which were Lorenzo’s favorite color. And there must have been a few people, other than Bernard and Julius of course. Edmund Alwin must have attended, he hoped, and Ottokar of course. There must have been a few local people there too, who were likely confused by the whole affair, but hopefully knew something important was going on, and hopefully they had some respectable behavior to behold, standing there watching it all, not knowing much about the man. I spent most days thinking about what the funeral must have been like, and then slowly drifting off to sleep. There was one day I heard a slight noise by the window, but I was too locked in sleep and still feeling a lingering pain in my knee that made it hard to move to my side on my own. I figured it was nothing. Finally I opened my eyes and saw him. He was a small, dirty man in filthy brown clothing, and he stank of horses. Wolfgang knew all the men of the place, he had seen every last person at one point as they came and went during the day, but that man was not one of them. He was gaunt, with limp blond hair and pale eyes deep-sunk in a bony face, and there was a dagger in his hand. I looked it over, then back to the man. “No,” I croaked. The word stuck in her throat, the merest whisper. He must have heard him. “It’s a mercy,” he said. “You’re dead already.” “No,” I said, louder now as my voice was returning. I tried to prop myself up to get a better look but I felt paralyzed. I tried to cry out. The man moved faster. One hand. Clamped down over my mouth, yanked back the head. The other brought the dagger, it reached up to my windpipe. The stench of him was overwhelming. I remember reaching up with both hands to grab the blade with all my strength, and there was cursing and breathing in my ear from the man, all his weight trying to press down, clawing at my face. I felt it in my hand, my slippery hands. Blood dripped on my chest. The hand over the mouth clenched more tightly, shutting off my air and I twisted my head more and more, digging into the bed below. I slammed my teeth together, catching a piece of the man from somewhere, and he grunted in pain. Blood filled my mouth. Then air too. I screamed, sucking in a taste of air. His hand lifted up, the dagger still in his hand, clutched tightly in his shaking, heavy hand. There was a light from behind. He screamed and a sword flashed above my eyes, piercing right through the man. The steel was in my eyes as it twisted. I saw a hand on the limp man’s shoulder, and he slammed him to the floor on my right, dripping sword hovering above me. “Are you alright?” asked Julius. I was catching my breath, chest heaving, hands pushed into the side of the bed and arched. I nodded frantically. I kept nodding, searching for the words. “An assassin,” he stated, putting the sword away. Two others entered now. “I’m alright,” I spat. “I’m alright, I’m alright.” I pulled myself up, I was sitting up and there was blood across my chest and on my face, and I wiped away a handful out of my eyes. I spat on the floor, most of it landing across my shirt and chin. Still breathing, tasting a foul taste on my tongue. I didn’t realize what had happened until the next day. I had stayed up all night after, my eyes darting open every time I heard another noise, all the while my body aching more and more, begging me to close my eyes. And when I finally did it was late afternoon when they opened. There was sunlight peering through the window, and I saw the letter still on the nightstand. It was my golden prize, my great congratulatory letter. It must have said I was the luckiest man in the world. There was still a stain on the floor. It was late in the evening when I finally decided to get out of bed once more and have a look around the town for the first time, and I went out with a little bit of a limp in my one leg, making sure not to press the foot down too hard on the ground. My knee was killing me if I made a big step, and it felt better to not bend the joint there much and shuffle along. I found out later that Edmund Alwin had it bad in the shoulder too, and he would probably not be dual wielding anything for the rest of his life, but at least he still had his sword hand side. When I saw him I asked, “how was the funeral.” “I couldn’t attend,” he admitted. His face was soldem, and I saw his eyes searching. “It’ll be alright,” I said. Later that day I was going through my notes and I saw one of Ermanaric’s old poems that stuck with me. It said “I know you're there. Lurking in the darkness of the night, Cowering in the shadows, avoiding the light, Crouched behind the curtain or hid beneath the bed, Awaiting the chance to dive into my head. I know you're there. With your bloodshot eyes aglowing, never showing, Watching me with a hunger, all the while knowing I fear you most when the daylight's gone, With seemingly endless hours til morning's dawn. I know you're there. With your black heart pounding in your leathery chest, Knowing too well I'll get no rest As you prowl my room like a ghostly haunt, I know it's my soul that you need and want. I know you're there. You demon from Hell. I know you can tell My fears are growing and beginning to swell Like a ticking time bomb about to explode. You sit patiently with your evils to unload. I know you're there. You pitiless beast, ready to feed On my every thought, on my every deed I can feel you staring, glaring, carrying out your scheme To enter my mind through an open dream. I know you're there. No noise you make as you devise a plan for my soul to take Back to the land of the living dead before I awake. I won't sleep, I won't close an eye As soon as I do I know I'll die.” When we were leaving Lotharingia finally I decided to cut my hair. My long strands torn off, quickly. The new hair was jagged, not well balanced. And my beard had begun to grow, what little there was to grow. It made my face look shallow and older, and I was realizing I had finally lost that boyhood charm I had back in my old days in Paris. Back when I had little fear and was chasing playwrights and trying to find where Ermanaric was at this time at this time of day, all the while wondering where I’d end up eventually at the end of the day. “You look good,” I remember Bernard saying. I was staring into a mirror, trying to see what was different and what was still there. “I don’t feel like myself,” I admitted. Before I had much time to consider what was what we were back on the road again. Each bump in the road I could feel agitating the wound on my knee. It made me feel like a fugitive, because everywhere we went I felt myself reaching for my sword across my body, and every time we passed another traveler I naturally looked away, anywhere else. We passed through Burgundy in the late summer, and we entered Switzerland when it was ending. A year had passed and little news was reaching me, and for the first time in a while the stress of needing to know what was happening at all times had begun to dissipate, and I realized I hadn’t thought about what was happening in such a long time. Laying in that hospital bed it had forced me to be bored again. It had forced me to think again. I had kept telling myself I need to do this, that I need to work on this because people are depending on me. They were taking advantage of me and my good graces and my politeness, throwing more and more work at my feet, and saying to get it all done, never asking what I wanted. And I had never even asked myself what I wanted, and I wasn’t sure if I even knew anymore, or if I had ever really know at all. But back home there was always responsibilities, and they began to spill over into my daily life every waking moment. I was in Switzerland and I had a dream every night I was in Aachen. And when I rolled over in bed I pictured the wall in front of me just like as in that little room in Aachen, and I reached out, eyes still closed with sleep, to touch that cracking paint, and felt nothing. Air. I was in Switzerland still, and the wall was behind me. Eventually curiosity got the best of me and when we arrived in Moutier I had to see the wild hunt that was ongoing. It reminded me of that forest in Lotharingia, which made me uneasy. Everywhere we went there were foreigners searching the streets, talking to locals. I was realizing that the locals had caught on. Now they sell stories for a quick penny, and they send the challengers in every direction, as if they really knew where some old legend’s shoes really were. We left that town as quick as we had came, but yet with all the foreigners and princes of Germany in one small town all at once, the news from the north began to reach me. They spoke of a marriage that had occurred with the Bavarians and my family, which I had missed. They said the Thin White Duke was rapidly training the army, raising men and drilling them constantly. The best men of Thuringia had formed a standing army, and they were parading across the state for whatever reason his father had thought of. But he was far from the talks of war, and far from the marching. When he traveled there was no fanfare, no great music playing, and no parade to see. There were no streams blowing in the breeze, alongside the flags and shouting crowds. There was no happy faces in the crowd, with little children running through the streets and alongside them, as the great crowd moved along the road, and charted their course through the city, like a river carving a valley in its wake. We were in the Alps, passing through a trail that was becoming snowier and colder with each passing day, and when it was the coldest day of the year so far, I realized it had finally got me to miss home. We passed the great mountain in the distance, peaking through the clouds as if to get a look at us, leaning over the other mountains to spy on us. As we circled around it I saw the head of the mountain follow our path. The Matterhorn was calling, and I would not answer. When we had circled all throughout Switzerland we finally came upon the city of Konstanz, and I was desperate for rest. The house where those murders had taken place had practically become a tourist attraction over the years. That house had been frozen in time, with blood still stained on the walls and floors, with chairs still carefully unpushed in to a crooked table. The locals had set up camp all around it, forbidding it from ever changing. Instead they sold trinkets and things to the travelers, and it was hard to decern who the original witnesses had even been, as more and more people bustled through the city and all swore to have seen one thing or another on that fateful night so long ago. I met Ernest again in that city, realizing it had been years since that day in Aachen when we had both been honored with various titles by the Emperor. He looked older now too, a little worn around the edges and wrinkled in the face when he smiled. “I just don’t think it possible,” he said again and again. “There’s no way someone could lift that woman all the way up the chimney. In fact, I saw the body, and the little space of the chimney, and a man would practically have to reach in there one handed, lifting up a whole woman. Who could do that?” “Hercules, maybe,” I laughed. “Certainly not you Edmund.” He was massaging his left shoulder again, but even that caused him to smirk. “So maybe it was no ordinary man,” I said. “It was a giant of man.” “Yes, a real giant,” said Ernest. I looked for myself one day, having finally made the pilgrimage to the fabled house one bright and unusually sunny day now that the days were getting shorter. It was a simple house, all brown with wooden walls and floors, and only that one window in the middle of the wall. I peered over the edge, to the great fall below. “There’s a pipe on the side,” I pointed out. “Yes,” said Ernest. “And it would take a gymnast to climb that.” And if one failed it would be quite the fall. “I tried once,” he added. There was still a sample of the hair in the building, that had luckily not been plucked away by opportunists and curious detectives alike after all these years. I held it in my hand, noting its greyish, long appearance. “It’s an alien looking fellow for sure. We ought to check the foreign parts of the markets,” I said. When we left I swore I saw something behind us, but when I turned my head, it was gone. My hand grabbed the hilt of my sword again, and I didn’t want to let up. “What is it?” asked Bernard, grabbing his sword as well. We paused, looking in every direction. I knew something was coming. Something had to come. The great action as we battled, I was sure. But there was no battle. No one was there.
  • Hanseatic League: As a new year dawns and the Baltic thaws, the non-stop trade of the Hanseatic League continues to guide German economics into a daring, new age. Every year, representatives of the Hanseatic League (Ratssendeboten) meet at an assembly in Lübeck known as the Tagfahrt. However, since the mid-14th century, the aldermen of the League have had the true say in what happens in these meetings. The League has come a long way since the days of its early inception. Civility reigned; if a consensus was threatened that may benefit the League as a whole, an alternative idea was not proposed. Something, after all, is better than nothing. Now, however, the central states of the Hanseatic League dominate trade and therefore hold significant sway over the politics of the region. The Hanseatic League recognizes four men who represent the entire central political entity and who also hold considerable sway over those who may not be governed by Hanseatic ideals. They are as follows: the Bürgermeister of Lübeck and Hamburg - Simon Burkhart, who share a mayor and who hold the final say in where shipments throughout the four regions go - Frederick II, Duke of Brunswick-Lüneburg, who determines the prices of salt; the Prince-Admiral of Rostock Christopher von Warnow, who holds a permanent hereditary military position; and Prince-Archbishop of Bremen, Hermann von Bardewik, who holds significant sway over ecumenical politics in the Baltic. Houses Ascania and Welf have an agreement to alternate control over the Principality of Lüneburg, which has kept the peace for some time. This also prevents the region from slipping out of the hands of either house. With Pomerania-Stettin being brought ever deeper into the fold of the Hanseatic League, trade along the Baltic becomes more lucrative than ever. The Baltic Duchies also see a heavy increase in trade due to the lack of organized interference from Pomerania. However, piracy continues to affect the Baltic. Rostock and Kiel shipyards pump out bulks en masse. To protect their convoys against the pirates, the Hanseatic League employs ships known as the Orlogship. These ships have historically been equipped with crossbows and catapults. The Hakenbüchse (Arquebus) is becoming increasingly common on Hanseatic Ships. Others are being fitted with the Culverin, a small cannon that yields devastating results at close range. Nine carracks are built at Kiel with another six being built in Rostock. They join the convoys that already criss-cross the Baltic and North Sea in a seemingly unending parade. The Hanseatic League has been responsible for defusing a number of close calls that could have easily led to war simply with the power of her pocketbook and navy. The fortifications around Cuxhaven and Heligoland are expanded, stoneworks rising ever higher to defend the coastline of the entrance to the North Sea and the Baltic. The North Sea is quickly becoming safer by the day, allowing goods to flood into Dublin and now as far away as Reykjavik. The League, happy with its progress in Bergen, works on renovating its routes into the Rhineland. Damaged bridges or unprofitable routes are located and redrawn throughout Germany. The biggest change, however, happens off the coast of Africa. Traders, many of whom must make a long journey from Germany to Africa and back, make use of a harbor on the island of Sanktiakob (Santiago) in the Kapverden (Cape Verde) islands. Interested in how this island could aid European trade through the region and needing a port of its own, the Hanseatic League requests permission to establish a Kontor on the island from Mali. (Mali diplomacy needed.) The League, wary of pirates in the region, expects to establish some defenses on the island, though to what extent is yet to be seen. Angering Mali is the last thing the League wants to do. In the British Isles, the Scotland Kontor sees extensive use as the war between Ireland and Scotland draws trade away from the region. (More to come).
  • Saxony: Engelbert II attends the funeral of Cardinal von Isenburg, who he will miss, but is pleased that the new Archbishop comes from Saxony. He hopes this will allow Saxony and Mainz to have an even closer relationship in the future. A national anthem is written for Saxony - in fact, it is written by Engelbert himself. It is called "Great Saxony", and will be sung whenever the Duke of Saxony enters a room he has not been in previously that day. Engelbert again proposes to Agnes of Hesse that she marry his brother, Edmund Alwin de la Marck, in return for a large dowry and protection against assassins. (Hesse Response?...) Seeing that the Emperor, Henry of Bohemia, is considering allowing whoever becomes King of Switzerland to marry her, Engelbert says that Edmund Alwin will step aside if Henry makes that decision. Engelbert II of Saxony privately supports Peter III of Geneva-Lenzburg in the King of Switzerland Competition.
  • Hesse: Agnes, still grieving the loss of her family, plainly rejects all offers of marriage. She becomes fairly callous and jaded with the world, seeing such proposals for what they are: an attempt to steal her family’s land. She of course is nothing but polite in official correspondence, but personally she feels cynical of how much these various suitors actually care about her, versus caring about her money and power. She remains in her tower in isolation, still highly paranoid. She greatly upgrades the army and tasks her trusted friends with training soldiers to protect the realm. She grows the royal guard and tasks them with searching the vicinity for any other treasonous plots. Sir Dolphus Thurn continues to be a courtier for the Duke of Lenzburg in Switzerland. He writes back to the Duchess that the Duke of Lenzburg ignored his attempts toward friendship. Annoyed, Agnes writes back to Thurn to keep trying, and also writes a letter to the Swiss saying they should welcome her close friend and treat him nicely, and she hopes this time her letter is not ignored (Swiss player please read that). Elsewhere Sir Jan Jakob continues the quest for the shoes of Saint Germanus. After lying low in Moutier for some time, he is sent to follow the servants of Peter III and the bishops. He arrives near Delémont, hopefully close on their tail, and also undergoes his own research to hopefully make sense of the ancient records. He looks into any information he can find on the old saint, to hopefully find whatever lead the others are currently on. (Bohemia response needed).

1483

King William II of France has cracked down on the rumors libeled against him, and began arresting nobles whose conspiracy he gathered evidence against. The Duke of Berry, Francis Capet, was also arrested, although he protested that he did not have intentions of leading a revolt. After Francis dies of old age, his son Victor Capet is made the new Duke of Berry, while under the regency of his mother Margaret de Bourbon.

Margaret immediately accuses King William for causing her husband's death, and rallies support from the League of Public Weal to raise a revolt against the King. The combined armies of the revolt assemble 15,000 men in Rouen. She also appeals to her maternal relatives in England and Italy for foreign support.

The Tian Emperor of China personally leads a capaign to pacify the Oirot Khanate, in response to their refusal to pay tribute as their ancestors had complied. This expedition consists of 20,000 troops.

Duke Ferdinand II of Braganza plots a conspiracy against King John, in an attempt to subvert the monarchy and give more power to the nobles in Portugal.

King Henry VI of England falls gravely ill, due to a hedonist lifestyle he had adopted in recent years. He makes out his will for the succession of his titles between his sons. As Ireland has gradually come under the occupation of the forces from Scotland and Wales, England feels they will be compelled to soon negotiate peace with the Scots.

At this point, the bureaucratic and financial reforms of the Holy Roman Empire created by Emperor Henry VIII have been fully implemented.

The Gregorian Chapel in Capella Magna is completed.

Giovanni Bellini becomes the official chief portrait-maker for the Republic of Venice.

  • France: There is indisputable proof that Berry was actively committing treason, and blatantly undermining France and all the nobles and lands of France for personal gain, and to usurp the throne. Despite William being nothing but cordial with him, he attempted to rebel, and now a revolt takes place, to which William raises his entire army that he has been training for some time, eager to give them experience in a true battle, and raises the levies of France to crush the rebellion. He writes to the successors of Berry that he has no quarrel with them, as William has always been close with the children of the late Berry. He promises clemency to all those who surrender, and he offers great honors to all those who fight the rebels who have not surrendered. Several armies are being raised and concentrated across France. The primary army is under the command of William himself and his most prized generals and advisors. The army includes his model regiments, assembled with research and training from across Europe. The main army consists of 10,000 French infantry, 19,000 lansknechts and former mercenaries, who are all veterans of multiple wars, 3,000 lances fournies, 3,000 gendarmes, 6,000 light horse, and 72 cannons. 20 percent of the infantry is also armed with firearms, and well trained in the art of hybrid firearm-melee warfare. The army marches out to crush the rebel army in a decisive battle, and luckily is able to relatively trap them, as they are concentrated in the north of France with the sea and border limiting them, thus trapping them to the northern corner of the nation. Because of the administrative reforms made by William, he is able to move his army in such a way that he is effectively attacking from two sides, using the dense forests in the northeast of France as cover for his flank and to conceal skirmishers. Elsewhere other armies, that are also quite large when combined, garrison the border fortresses to the east as a deterrent to foreign invaders. William announces that he has no quarrel with Lotharingia. He promises that he is not responsible for their troubles and he assures them that he has done everything he can to aid the Lotharingians. He assures the Swiss and the Germans that he did not want war, and he warns them not to attack. William contends that he wants nothing more than peace. The nation extends envoys to England and Spain as well, stating that the nation of France wants no conflict with either of them. Just in case of an attack, garrisons on all the borders are manned and defenses are built, and the army crushing the rebels is expected to then main the northern border defensively.
    • Imperial Diplomacy: The regent of the empire forwards the letter that the Swiss sent to the court of Henry III to the French, so that they be made aware of the true extent of what is going on.
  • Oirat Khanate: The 20,000 strong Tian expedition would suddenly be cut off in Alxa league, as the Emperor's expeditionaries would suddenly be hit by a suppressive artillery fire into the ranks and files of the Oirat reorganized military. Suddenly, they would be attacked by a spearhead attack into their centre, as a 6,000 strong arquebusier and pikemen guard of the Oirat Imperial Army, forming three groups of pike squares, along with a 300 strong armed Genoese and Chagatai mercenary division initially based in Samarkand, along with a 2,000 strong cavalry division of Mongolic hussariats, would follow with them, with the Oirat guard supervised by the leaders of the Genoese mercenaries. The professional command of the Genoese mercenary supervisors, utilizing a modified version of the pike and shot formation, with pikemen forming a pike wall in an inverted semi circle formation, followed with arquebusiers filling in the space of the hollow semi circle formation. This would allow for artillery to fire a creeping barrage toward enemy positions, allowing for Oirat Imperial forces to move into the Tian formations before they could react. The strong will of the Oirati Imperial Army to defend their mainland from the Chinese invaders would produce the will and trust necessary to trust the Europeans in taking command of the encounter. With the frontlines being hit with this genius tacticology, a hammer and anvil would essentially be inadvertently created, as Mongol cavalry hussariat, armed with thunder bombs would lob their thunder bombs behind Tian formations before charging This would cause the organized formation of the Tian’s interior formation to collapse, prying open and isolating the Emperor’s guard as the Emperor would be slain in battle against the 8,000 strong organized offensive, after his royal guard would collapse under the pressure of being sandwiched in an organized group attack. (emperor’s death is approved by moderator) *reaction needed*
    Meanwhile, the main coalition’s division of 15,000, led by the Khans of Oirat, Mongolia and Chagatai from behind, with officers forming a decentralized battle formation in order to lay waste into the Chinese cities in order to seek vengeance. Guyuan Pass, one of the heaviest defended gates of the Great Wall would be captured by the quick-witted Khan of Oirat, after a bait force of 3,000, led by a known high-ranking Chagatai officer would be directed to bait the Chinese divisions into moving out of the Guyuan pass to chase after them, with the Officer launching a hit and run attack on the Guyuan pass’ walls, causing the Xian military in the area to attempt to chase after them, as the main military is concealed within the hills of Caowaxiang and Huoshizhiaxiang. The main military would soon slam a forward phalanx-shaped formation to encircle the Guyuan Chinese divisions outside the gates, as the gates would be destroyed by constant artillery fire, allowing for the quick capture of the pass, and could lead to the sack of Xian. *also reaction needed*(Morris Rossabi (2014). From Yuan to Modern China and Mongolia: The Writings of Morris Rossabi. Leiden & Boston: Brill, pp. 386–421 for proof of Italian cohort existence.)
    • You don't have close enough contact with Europe for mercenaries. Creeping barage is World War One technology.
    • The algo results are on the talk page: You succeeded in defeating the Chinese forces and captured the fortress at Guyun Pass. The emperor is still alive commanding the remaining 5,000 troops
  • Iceland: The King’s regent demands his uncle and Football players be set free immediately and sent back to Iceland. The king's expedition leaves Nýja Domnhallsland and tries to go farther south. (Response needed). The President of Althingi offers to buy the Fall and Redemption of Man in exchange for a steady pension for the artist as well as an luxury apartment if his family would need to flee the mainland. (Response needed). In Greenland Hansborg grows and the Chief Commissioner is declared Duke of Greenland. The Chief of Money stops funding for the family in Corinth and rather funds a university in Hansborg.
  • Dai Viet: This year, the Hanlin Academy officially publishes the Hồng Đức Code of Law, consisting of six books, 13 volumes and 772 rules, and wrote many copies of the Code of Law to sent them to the province governances. The beginning of next month after the publish, these rules will come into place. The Code of Law were compiled from previous and current laws that were merged and edited. The basic content of the Code of Law are to: Keeping the country proactive against foreign invaders, keeping the discipline strict, encouraging handicraft and commercial along with the development of agriculture and economy/prosperity as a whole, protect porperty ownership of the people, anti-corruption and abuse of power, encouraging preserving national culture and protection of women rights. The Emperor also requires Đỗ Nhuận and Nguyễn Trực to publish the Thiên Nam dư hạ tập, consisting of 100 volumes writing about the system, rules, clerical, regulations and administrative clerical papers of the Le dynasty. The geographers have finished drawing the atlas of mainland Dai Viet, and are sent to Ai Lao (Lan Xang) and Vật Lý Động (Belitung) to draw the regions' maps. They are also sent to Cambodia to draw the country's map. (Ayutthaya response). Hoi An has began to attract a plentiful of external merchants and is a bustling trading port. The fortress in Belitung has finished being built. Funds are spent on upgrade on major ports and development of agriculture by repairing general infrastructure and upgrade of levees systems. Hearing China's campaigns against the Oirats, the fortifications upon the Chinese border is temporarily left unmaintained to spend resources on others, for now.
    • Ayutthaya Diplo: The geographers are permitted access under the condition that Ayutthayan/Khmer guards and guides escort the geographers to ensure that sensitive information about the region remains undisclosed.
  • Poland-Lithuania: Casimir IV is proud to saw that they made a law for the kingdom and official added some day, this the agricultural class is shared in social and exchanges on Gdansk the Polish border with Germany is now protected in that sector and also send to draw the details Poland begins to create principalities in its royal overlord to support the reign of Casimir IV some spent are ready added to upgrade and infrastructure some system. However, to upgrade more cities they add subdivisions to focus on the population and spend money for it and had trade with the Baltics the nobles in turn comprised two administrator that can run it and gain money for Casimir IV the development is taking slow rather in those province, the owner of a folwark usually signed a contract with merchants of Gdansk to promote the trade and had positives activity which they're working hard. Meanwhile, the nobles have calculateed that the Germans in the merchant are mostly from German land some many river in the Commonwealth were used for shipping purposes. the Vistula, Pilica, Bug, San, Nida, Wieprz, Neman. The rivers had relatively developed infrastructure, with river ports and granaries some far the expansion territory is now becoming a custom port  at Augustów the people support Casimir IV to develop more and gain population to help the poor and indrustalizing and modernizing some fortifications upon the south is now secured scholar is doing well they establish a principal and a laws for student to participate in many work which is a discusion with Casimir IV of how the economy work with school. 
  • Republic of Florence: With the elections this year the eight Signoria elect Girolamo Savonarola as the new Gonfaloniere. Lorenzo is super pissed that he didnt get elected again, but with another increase of the economy the nation is doing pretty good. Girolamo sends an ambassador along with a few serfs to Bohemia to accept the alliance. Military spending has incrased this year, as Girolamo buys the best weapons for his army from sellers in the market. Ship building for the navy is going well with a little over seven ships built. Security of the nation with border patrol and within the nation increases. Citizens don't like the inceased security and feel their privacy is being more unavailible each day. A small protest in the city square has emerged. With this happening Girolamo sends guards to stop this from becoming a bigger issue. As citizens shout "We want Medici back" Girolamo fears this could get bad. The construction of a university is about half way done. Out in the rural areas of our nation farmers still prosper with the growing of crops. Since we care about our education of the youth, we allow our schools to be public. This means that all children both male and female are allowed to attend school. We want our youth to be educated to the finest teachers of Europe.
  • Kingdom of Ayutthaya: Ayutthayan interest in the region of Sumatra remains strong and an offer is made to Bengkulu offering them tributary status once more. (Mod Response). Rama Trailokanat invites Sunan Kudus of the Wali Sanga to visit Ayutthaya in order to meet this venerated leader and tolerant man. He is asked to give his approval/blessing to Ayutthaya to help encourage peaceful coexistence between the Muslim and Buddhist populations. (Mod Response). Tun Perak with the approval of Rama Trailokannat continues to reform the government administration system to ensure that their is equal treatment between Buddhist and Muslims in law and treatment to keep the Muslim dominated southern Ayutthaya appeased. Dhammazedi continues his travels of Ayutthaya promoting Buddhism and encouraging coexistence between Muslims and Buddhist populations of Ayutthaya. Ports and fortresses along the Malay peninsula and Ayutthaya Sumatra continue to be reinforced and developed to help ensure Ayutthayan dominance in the region with ongoing efforts between the Laksamana and Temenggung to eliminate pirates and make sure none of the merchants passing through escape the taxes in place. The Commerce Guild continues to receive favorable treatment prompting more merchants to join the guild to receive tax benefits and the other assortment of benefits members of the guild receive. Ayutthayan diplomats on behalf of the guild approach Demak requesting permission to set up guild facilities in its port.s (Mod Response). The institutions meant for the training of officers and officials continue to train noble children and promising children to fulfill the roles expected or required of them with the first batches of officers for arquebusiers and cannoneers having been produced and dispatched to the villages specializing in the training of said troops. After much debate within the halls of the military institution between those who are suppsoed to innovate new tactics and strategies for Ayutthaya in the gunpowder field, it is decided that the acquisition of Toungoo's cannons is something that should be pursued. Envoys are sent to Toungoo requesting that they provide knowledge of the siege cannon they developed in exchange for Ayutthaya providing the knowlege of the Ayutthaya arquebus, based off a combination European and Javanese designs, to Toungoo. (Mod Response). The development and maintenance of Ayutthayan infrastructure continues with the Orang Besar overseeing the projects as the infrastructure in the more recently acquired regions of Ayutthaya reach near completion.
    • Bengkulu will be a tributary.
    • Sundus comes to work for the Thailand ruler.
    • Demak approves of trading posts.
  • Papal States: The situation in France causes great consternation in Rome. After news about the death of Duke Francis of Berry arrive in the Papal States, supporters of the League of the Public Weal in the Roman curia bring to Pope Innocent VII rumors about King William II of France, accusing him of heresy, blasphemy and formication. The pontiff is horrified with such acussations, but he believes that these rumors are true due to William participation in the scandal that was the Edict of Reims. Based in it, Pope Innocent VII excommunicates William II of France. With the construction of the Cappella Magna finished, Pope Innocent VII celebrates the first mass in the chapell for the Feast of the Assumption and during the ceremony the chapel is consecrated and dedicated to the Virgin Mary. Seeking to beautify the building with a series of frescos depicting the Life of Moses and the Life of Christ, offset by a serie of papal portraits showing the pontiffs since Pope Saint Gregory XI, the pope asks a team of painters formed by Sandro Botticelli, Pietro Perugino, Pinturicchio, Domenico Ghirlandaio and Cosimo Rosselli to come Rome and work in the chapel. [MOD response needed, please]. The duomo designed for the chapel by Domenico Bramante become famous. The Apostolic Palace is also nearly completed, with the Papal apartments, Throne Room and some offices finished. The Cortile del Belvedere continues to be build. Cardinal Francesco Della Rovere dies this year and he is buried in the Cathedral of Santa Maria della Pietà, in a tomb made by Antonio Pollaiuolo, who is also working in Pope Innocent VII tomb. Lord Maximilian of Habsburg and his familly attend the mass for Francesco's soul. Maximilian is very sad with the death of his long time friend. He is replaced as bishop of Poggio Miterto by his nephew, Giuliano Della Rovere. Seeking to protect Victor of Berry and his wife Isabella Della Rovere, the Della Rovere Family offers 3,000 mercenaries to help Margaret of Bourbon to defend the Duchy in case of an attack. {MOD response needed, please]. Philip of Habsburg once again writes to Queen Katherine of Spain offering his daughter Eleanor as betrothal to the Queen's heir. [Spain response needed, please]. Philip also writes to Queen Aline of Arles offering his daughter Mary as betrothal to the Queen's son, Lucas. [Arles response needed, please]. Prince Arsæll Esturlungio continues to be a patron of the arts in Subiaco. Seeking to establish connections with other noble families of Europe, Prince Esturlungio writes to Frances of Britanny offering his daughter Mary Esturlungio in marriage to Frances' son, John. [MOD response needed, please]. Captain General Philip of Habsburg continues to train new soldiers for the Papal Army. The Holy Father creates as cardinals Giovanni Colonna (Papal States), Oliviero Carafa (Latin Empire), Raffaele Riario (Liguria) and Francesco Maria Scelloni (Papal States).
    • Republic of Ancona: Ships and weapons are produced in the Arsenal of Amcona. Due to Leonardo da Vinci continues to paint frescos in the Cathedral of Ancona.
    • Berry accepts the support.
    • Marriage accepted.
  • Kingdom of Wales: As we are nearing almost a decade of inaction on behalf of the Kingdom of England to persue military action against the Kingdom of Wales and the War of the Roses having been effectively stalemated during all that time, as we were focusing on defeating militarily the High Kingdom of Ireland, the only ally of the Kingdom of England. Further preparations of our defenses are organized by Myrddin ap Cadfael (Bruce) of Gwynedd personally, such as construction of fortifications in the Anglo-Welsh borders as well as strengthening of the existing ones, for the inevitability of the threat that the long awaited English invasion would present us. Given that this phase of the War of the Roses is pretty much over unless a miraculous comeback occuers, as the defeat at Glouchester has deprived us of many good men, which seems highly unlikely at the moment and we are facing an unprecedented threat from the times of the Welsh War of Independence onward, we call upon all those pro-Yorkist Welsh nobles to rally with their King in the defense of the realm, as this has just turned into a war for the very survival of our nation. Noticing the passive stance of England, even more crackdown takes place against the disloyal Yorkist nobility, as King Henry VI's inaction gives us the necessary time to solidify our realm and purge our realm from traitors in the face of the upcoming English invasion, giving our utmost importance into this, with our 10,000 men under the leadership of the Myrddin ap Cadfael (Bruce) of Gwynedd continues to conduct a crackdown against traitors to the realm in the Northern and Central regions of Wales, with the entirety of his forces, 10,000 men, (including the Hanseatic mercenaries) after hearing rumors of incitement of rebellion in support of King Henry VI of England from amongst the Anglo-Norman pro-Yorkist nobility in Wales. The two newly established printing shops in Cardiff and Caernarfon have proven to be commercial successes, continue circulating best sellers like the Welsh language version of the Bible, "Sinclar's Adventures", "King Arthur, the Progenitor of Wales" by reknowned Welsh author Lewys Glyn Cothi and other already popular books, now rendering them affordable even for the lower nobility, the merchant class and the commoners. With the ongoing war, construction of new caravels and ships for our navy is halted in its entirety for the time being, as the vast majority of our resources are dedicated into our army. With the conflict in Ireland finally almost finished, other than sporadic fights taking place with the few remaining defiant Irish nobles, Myrddin ap Cadfael (Bruce) is finally reunited once again with his wife, Catherine of House Wales-York and they have another happy accident, later this year their daughter is borned, who is named Iona ap Myrddin. The Welsh force of 8,000 men under the personal command of King Edmund continues to assist King Robert III Bruce of Scotland and Ireland's forces to pacify up the Irish nobility who continue to resist King Robert III's divine right to rule the island and solidify his hold over Ireland, before they would set to return home. Using the fortified town of Kilkeel in Ulster as their base of operations, the entire Welsh force of 8,000 men under the personal command of King Edmund of Wales continues to reinforce the forces of King Robert III against the remaining forces of the defiant Irish nobility and assist his ongoing efforts to pacify Ireland and enforce his rule over it. The support of the entirety of the Welsh fleet under the command of Admiral Cadfael ap Alisdair of Gwynedd is instrumental in crossing the sea swiftly once again, as High King Eadbhard of Eiru has choosen not to oppose our fleet in the Irish Sea. (ALGO REQUESTED). Those nobles found guilt of disloyalty to their King, inciting unrest in support of the vile King Henry VI of England, continue to be imprisoned and striped of their titles when found guilty after receiving fair but speedy trials. These titles, either revert to the royal domain, or get awarded to the King's principal supporters, the native Welsh nobility as opposed to the Anglo-Norman nobility. The only exception to this case is in the case of formerly stripped titles from pro-Lancasterian nobles, most prominent among them Owen Tudor, who are able to get back a part of their domains as per our initial agreement. The ongoing war serves to further the worship of Saint Owain (Lawgoch), although already extremely popular on its own, now becomes a rallying cry for the Welshmen as they go on to clash with unprecedented ferocity against King Henry VI's detested English forces and their allies and supporters, viewing them all as one and the same, treacherous snakes. With the Eiru fleet completely out of the picture, our entire navy is free to focus on the Isle of Mann, which it does, as our Admiral, Duke Cadfael ap Alisdair (Bruce) of Gwynedd coordinates with the Scottish fleet and they jointly proceed to place a complete blockade on the rebellious Isle of Mann, intent of starving them out to submission as well as disallowing any sort of trade, supplies and military assistance to arrive from England to reinforce them. (NAVAL ALGO REQUESTED). King Edmund continues to promote the reconciliation of his realm, divided into two similar yet starkly different halves, the Pura Walia region, dominanated by the independent minded Welsh nobility and the Marchia Walliae region, dominanated by the Anglo-Norman nobility, by encouraging the adoption of Welsh customs and traditions by the Anglo-Norman part of his nobility, furthermore encouraging marriages between the Anglo-Normans and Welsh noble families, with a bit more success thus far, as a few more Yorkist and Lancasterian supporters alike, but loyalist to the Welsh crown above all, Anglo-Norman noble families that have good relations with King Edmund of Wales following suit by adopting even more Welsh customs and traditions and/or intermarrying with the Welsh nobility for the time being. A diplomatic delegation is dispatched to the Kingdom of England under the sanctity of the white flag, to inquire on behalf of the Kingdoms of Wales, Scotland and Ireland, in essense the entire Celtic Confederacy, what peace terms would the Kingdom of England be willing to propose to end this devastating conflict. (MOD RESPONSE).
  • Bohemia: The reforms to improve the military of Bohemia and also of the empire as a whole continue, spearheaded by the Emperor himself and the Archbishop of Mainz, and including the aid of the best generals and advisors from across Europe. Jan Žižka, a famed general of the moderate Hussites, famous for never losing a battle, is charged with serving as a chief leader of the military. The Emperor takes note of major developments in warfare taking place across the continent, particularly the build up of forces in France. He decides to mirror that development in the empire as well, decreeing that the empire build up its arsenal and domestic arms facilities to match the French production, so that Imperial soldiers will also be equipped with an adequate number of firearms. The Emperor becomes interested in the use of small cannons for the purposes of battle rather than sieges, and tasks imperial engineer regiments with designing and building cannons for this purpose. He expects to to begin employing a number of cannons, which will be built to be mobile, in every major army that Bohemia employs. By this time the overall imperial army at the Emperor’s disposal, independent of his army as King of Bohemia, numbers 18,000 infantrymen, 4,000 cavalrymen, and 2,000 other men. This number is reached by recruiting a number of soldiers, about 1,000 to 7,000 men, per imperial province, of which there are 12. He also makes adequate infrastructure in order to raise Bohemia’s personal levies if ever necessary. This includes continued work to improve the administrative elements of the kingdom, and the creation of supply depots, military training grounds, and adequate equipment stockpiles. The alliance with Austria is accepted, as the Emperor accepts their term. Now that the Emperor has helped ensure the defense of the eastern border, the Emperor writes to Burgundy, proposing that they also form an alliance, solidified by a royal marriage. (Mod response needed.) Later, the Emperor is wounded in a hunting accident that temporarily sees him away from government for a few months, and so the High Steward fulfills his job as regent for the time being. In Switzerland the famed warrior Ernest “the Bastard” becomes the victim of assassination, and the imperial cabinet begins considering who will be the next member of the prestigious Imperial Guard to fill his vacancy. (More to come.)
  • Roman Empire: With the economy booming under the careful hand of Kaisar Andronikos revenues, and thus the treasury, swell. Debt is paid off aggressively to increase monthly revenue further, and reduce the potential for future defaults. This massive injection of government money into the economy sparks an investment boom. Loans become increasingly common among the growing middle class of land-based merchants, urban professionals, and specialized laborers. Furthermore, loans contribute to a dramatic period of manufacturing expansion as workshops appear producing all manner of trade goods. Gem cutting and glass blowing become major industries in Constantinople and Thessaloniki respectively. Thessaloniki is also notable for a growing metal refining sector as raw material is brought down from the mountains of Thrace to be refined for export or use. Basileus Michael X receives popular praise for this growth, but Kaisar Andronikos is given the majority of the credit by those in positions of power. Kaisar Andronikos, in cooperation with church authorities, sends a delegation of church and secular officials to Veliko Tarnovo to visit with the Bulgarian Orthodox Church and local Bulgarian leaders to strengthen ties and show goodwill.
  • Archbishopric of Mainz: Cardinal Adalbert is pleased to support the Emperor’s military reforms. Having completed his interviews, he recommends appointing a certain knight named Hanns von Wulfestorff, who distinguished himself for his valor and military ability in the Greek War, as Lord Captain-Commander of the Army of the Holy Roman Empire, and tasking him with organizing it into a modern, professional military. (Bohemia Respnse). He instructs Kaspar von Roggendorf to offer Duke Albert IV of Bavaria financial support in buliding up the military industry in Munich. (Bavaria Response). Adelbert continues to support the Inquisition and the Assembly of Preachers. He continues his policies to raise education in his Diocese. He continues the patronizing of printing releases from the Pontifical Roman Press, and other great works for the Library of Mainz. Cardinal Adalbert continues to integrating Darmstadt into the Electorate, initiating the repairs of several roads and public works. The Archchancellor offers to improve internal trade relations with the County of Wurtenburg, and possibly to accord them a more powerful posistion in the empire over time (Wurtenburg Response.)  Von Roggendorf continues to monitor closely the income and expenditure of the empire, and keep the tax code fair and the trade revenues high. He continues to invest in Baltic shipping, and begins setting aside funds to expand the Emperor's merchant fleet, in a few years.
  • Vinland: The population grows to 5,545. All cities grow this year. The country is urbanizing, with about a quarter of its population residing in Elufsker and Dogajavick. War rages between Skogrfjalland and Suðrvinland.
    • Skogrfjalland: The Norse population stagnates as a proportion of the total population. The Norse lose the Battle of Mandberg, 25 miles south of Elufsker. The Tvennufolk defeat them and rob them of their metal weaponry.
    • Suðrvinland: All cities grow this year. The population of Dogajavick is around 825. Hjalfar leads an offensive into Norse peripheral territory. In late winter, Tvennufolk and Norse warriors engage in a battle near Mandberg. The Norse are defeated and Tvennufolk supply themselves with the metal weaponry of their fallen enemies. Hjalfar plans for an attack on Elufsker next year.
    • Keathutberga: Keathutberglanders expand along the northeast coast of Unamaland. They establish an outpost named Vinbergen (OTL Port Hawkesbury). The population of Keathutberga is about 95. They hear of the war between the two confederacies.
    • Beothuk: The southern Beothuk are happy to be included into the Suðrvinlandic confederacy, and will participate in efforts to include their northern kinsmen into the confederacy. More northerly tribes are confederalized, although there is some scattered resistance.
  • Kingdom of Portugal: The queen celebrates the 21st anniversery of her accesion to the throne. After this she goes on a royal tour visiting all of Portugal's oversea's possesions where she is warmly received. The trade from Santo Anfre continues to fund the other colonies. Dias expedition gets a final date for 1485 with the ships already being ready for the expedition. Meanwhile, the queen supports the League of the Public Weal.
  • Swiss Confederacy: When news arrives in Switzerland that war has broken out in France between King William II and the League of the Public Weal, and that Pope Innocent VII has excommunicated King William II, numerous members of the Central Council want to send Swiss mercenaries to support the League. However, Eberhard, Duke of Lenzburg, decides that some caution is needed before entering such a conflict, as the diplomats who were set up to study the various diplomatic channels and rumour mills of the Holy Roman Empire in the wake of the Bohemian-Saxon tensions a few years ago had overheard rumours that France may have several secret allies in the Empire. Pope Innocent VII clearly supports the efforts of the League, but Eberhard proclaims that before the Central Council makes a decision on whether to enter this war or not he wants to consult with the Holy Roman Emperor Henry VIII as well. Eberhard writes to Henry VIII, explaining how William II has gotten involved in numerous scandals and has aggressively attacked nobles in his own nation, while the family of the Duke of Berry, who is next in line to the throne and supported by the League of the Public Weal, has a much more pious record, having led the opposition to the Edicts of Reims promoted by Kings William I and Henry II of France, which were seen in the rest of Europe as heretical attempts to seize spiritual power for the monarch. Given this situation, Eberhard in his letter asks Henry VIII if he thinks intervention in support of the League of the Public Weal would be beneficial for France and the Holy Roman Empire. (Bohemia response). The 2,000 soldiers from Arles are kept in the Swiss Confederacy this year in order to keep the nation secure as war has once again broken out in central Europe. The Central Council had heard that the recent border fortification efforts of the Swiss military may have alarmed surrounding nations; not wanting to unintentionally provoke conflict while the political situation in Europe is so delicate, the joint military of the Swiss Confederacy this year works on improving the fortifications of Zürich, the most populous city in the nation, by maintaining and structurally improving the city walls. Though the conflict in France draws most of their attention this year, Duke Eberhard and the Central Council also pay attention to the ongoing conflicts in the British Isles, though it seems the situation there has ground to a stalemate the past few years. The Central Council also pay some attention to the revolts in Lotharingia, but do not comment on them publicly and currently have no intention to send troops there given the conflicts ongoing closer to home. Domestically, the government works on improving roads and other infrastructure in the central Cantons of Schwyz, Uri, Unterwalden, Gersau and Zug, in order to aid the movement of trade goods and civilians and boost the economy. Freyja Sturlungur (1422-1483), a sister of former King Ólaf IV of Iceland who never married but led a pious life, often working with local churches, dies of natural causes. Edward of York and Elizabeth Beaufort have their third child, a daughter named Louise (b. 1483) in honour of Elizabeth's mother, Louise de la Marck. In the King of Switzerland contest, Peter III of Geneva-Lenzburg quickly flees from Luxeuil Abbey back to the Swiss Confederacy after the outbreak of war in France, and regroups with Bishop of Basel Caspar von Mühlhausen. The appearance of the concept of a "cruciform sword" in both the Abbey of Moutier-Grandval and with the mysterious men near Delémont makes the group think this must have some sort of relevance. The Bishop of Basel asks several priests at the Basel Cathedral and several scholars at the library of the University of Basel to search through their records to see if they can find any references to this Cruciform Sword or a group associated with it. (Bohemia response). Meanwhile, Peter III gathers a group of about two dozen members of the city guard of Basel and sets out down the trail in Delémont the monk who went missing went down, trying to find the monk or at least learn more about the mysterious men he encountered. (Bohemia response) Just before they set out, the courtier Sir Dolphus Thurn reaches Duke Eberhard of Lenzburg with the letter from Landgravine Agnes of Hesse. Somewhat suspicious of the Landgravine's intention due to the anti-Swiss propaganda that was heard in Hesse a few years ago, but not wanting to appear hostile, Eberhard has Thurn accompany Bishop of Constance Otto von Sonnenberg, who this year just performs his regular clerical duties, not doing anything connected to the King Contest or international politics.
    • The investigation into the symbol proves inconclusive, although they do find several instances of historical records where it seems to be recorded that the symbol was seen at the sites of other saints. Meanwhile, Peter manages to find the trail where the monk disappeared and follows it to a mysterious cave complex. Once inside he sees that the cave wall is covered in carvings and paintings. An elderly man in robes approaches and says "I am the guardian of this shrine. If you are worthy, you will find what you seek." He motions to around the corner, where it is revealed that there is a room filled with upward of 100 pairs of shoes. Most of the shoes are made of ornate materials, with some being gold encrusted, others covered with jewels, and other shoes made of pure glass.
    • Peter III, with the aid of some of the guards, searches through the room filled with shoes. Peter III tells the others of how Saint Germanus was a saint who lived a pious lifestyle and would not have shoes like the ornate ones in the chamber. Thus, Peter III has them ignore all of the ornate shoes and instead looks for the plainest shoes in the room, probably made of leather or cloth with no ornaments.
    • "You have chosen wisely says the old man." Peter and his entourage make their way to the exit, when suddenly they hear a man outside say "Not so fast." It's Henry and his handful of knights. "We'll be taking those." Suddenly there's a second voice from elsewhere in the woods that says, "No, I think we will." It's Sir Jan Jakob and a small band of townsfolk.
  • Kingdom of Scotland: With Ireland successfully pacified, and King Robert now acknowledged by the majority of the Irish nobility as “King Ríobárd of Eiru”, we begin setting up our authority throughout the kingdom. The lands of the Úi Néill, the former royal family of Ireland, in Northern Ireland are mostly seized and added to the royal domain well still remaining within the Kingdom of Ireland and continuing to be run mostly by native Irish people loyal to house Bruce. The town of Béal Feirsde begins to grow massively as a result of the fortifications erected there and the position it served as the most major base of operations for Scotland during the war. This resulted in many camp followers ending up there, many of them who settled in the area afterwords, well many peasants also ended up in the area for safety during the invasion, and now that the war is over it continues to serve as a base o fan operations in the area and a center of trade. It begins to become known as “the gateway to Ireland” in Scotland, as it becomes a center of trade as Scottish trade flows through the region. Many Scottish soldiers based in the region also intermarry with the local population and begin settling in the region as a result, essentially beginning to go native but serving as a strong base of Bruce loyalists in Northern Ireland and helping to grow the region and cause Béal Feirsde to continue growing into a small but growing city. We also continue to fight those few nobles who continue to resist us, displacing them from their lands and redistributing them to loyal relatives of those people as an effort to fight against them. We also begin to blockade the Isle of Mann in an effort to fully ensure our control of the Irish Sea, in collaboration with the welsh navy, in order to force them to surrender to us.
  • Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": The king seeing that the French officially renounce any support for the Flemish rebels, the French even sending numbers of their own soldiers to aid Lotharingia. Thus with these troops re-enforcing the Lotharingian Royal army small attacks on the City of Bruges begin, this being mostly on the countryside on small hold outs of the rebel forces. The king prefering to negotiate with the rebels above killing his own citizens, the king thus refusing foreign soldiers for helping the fight. The king wanting to show that he is not Spanish, that he's in fact bringing Belgic culture to Hispania and Beyond. Meanwhile, with the death of Yolande Duches of Barois, there is an issue with the inheritance as due to Yolanda's policies there is no clear heir. This comes from the fact that she gave inheritances away in a semi-random manner and was unable to apoint an heir to the throne of the Duchy of Barois. Thus John V Leonard shows his willingness to pay the emperor and the nobles of Barois a sum equal to two percent of their tax revenue and more freedoms to the nobles if they him, as John V is open to give bonuses and grants. (Barois modresponse?) Meanwhile, in Africa the KWAC continues the building up of Hoekbaai and Sherbro, a lot the trade going through Dakar being moved to Hoekbaai. This being due to the close relation between the KWAC and Jabal Asada, the KWAC offering guns and technology to the emir. The KWAC being need of those as to ensure their independence of their nation, as it has always felt the breath of the Mandan korufuba. The KWAC, being friendly to both, even if the Ryk des Musa have more resources and a bigger market then the Jabal Asada, but having more competition from Portugal and Spanish merchants. On Hendrico merchants begin to arrive as to continue trade with the states such as Benin and the Oyo empire, the island thriving on slave trade, which is fully legal and not even seen as an issue. This being due the fact that slavery is not part of basic royal law, and the fact that these slaves are seen by all as deserving their fate as they are mostly prisoners of war.
    • Mod Dip: The various nobles of Barrois agrees but request significant compensation in return for their compliance (outlined in the request.) 
  • Duchy of All Bavaria: Albert IV continues his efforts to make the reunification of Bavaria as smooth as possible. The former Landshut household has been fully incorporated into the royal household in Munich, and is now primarily responsible for administering the Kingdom. With more administrative power at his disposal, Albert IV continues his tax reform. So far, rates have remained the same, but taxes are not directly collected by the royal household in some areas of the Empire. This makes the system more efficient and reduces fraud across all levels, raising royal revenues even after local nobles receive their share, though at this point the total effect on the Duchy's treasury is limited. As it stands, the new system is mostly present in and around the cities of Munich and Regensburg, but in the system's second year, Albert IV continues its expansion to parts of the countryside, planning to put 50 percent of the Bavarian population under the new tax system within 14 years, by 1495. Albert IV continues to purchase cheap weapons for the Bavarian military, especially investing in firearms and cannons. However, in the long term, Albert IV hopes to offset the need to purchase foreign weapons by building them in Munich, and he continues his initiatives to fund and subsidize weapons manufacturers around the region. Hoping to make Munich central to European weapons production, he announce that any foreign manufacturers are eligible to receive subsidies if they move operations in Munich, though he puts a cap on how much money he will hand out, and conditions this on them selling their weapons first to Bavarians. Albert IV accepts Mainz' offer from the previous year, and integrates their funding into this project. Development on a new cannon modeled after the byzantine Dardanelles gun is no complete, and small scale manufacturing begins in Munich. Albert IV, Using the patchy census data he has, he and his household are able to assign how many troops each region should be able to raise in the event of war, and how many standing troops should exist in the Duchy. Right now, the Duchy has a standing army of roughly 8,000, with the potential to raise a total of 60,000 if needed. The treasury also sets aside funding to pay mercenaries, should they ever be needed. Trade continues to grow, especially with Poland-Lithuania, and Albert IV starts to use his small standing army to patrol the highways of Bavaria to keep them safe for merchants, offering merchants from any nation access to Bavaria's safe roads in exchange for a small fee, though the fee is waived for the Duke's close allies. Albert's new wife, Agnes, has her first child by him this year, a boy named Ernest.
    • Principality of Nassau: After his Marriage to Agnes, Albert IV assumes status as regent of the Principality. He begins to implement the Bavarian tax system in Nassau. A census is taken to get a rough estimate of the population. [Mod response].
    • The rough estimate of population is about 50,000 people.
  • The Spanish Empire: with the betrothal of Juan de Reginier-Barcelona to Eleanor von Habsburg being achieved, closer relations between the two houses and ties to a larger extent of the family are achieved. The Spanish Crown is in high support of the Weal and secretly offers favors such as supplies while putting forward a secret envoy to Margaret of Berry offering supplies indirectly through hired privateers. Queen Katherine has another son, Alvin, named after the Siberian Chipmunk gifted to her by a good merchant family friend Simón Theodoro who passed early on with the idea pushed by Elvin, the Chipmunk's caretaker.
  • Kingdom of Arles: Early on in the year, Altisi 'Sharparm' travels to Florence for a meeting. However, this turns out to be a horrible one, soon Altisi storms of Florence, physically disgusted. He travels back to Arles, informing his niece of what he heard. Lucas I, being the military man he is, immediately wants to move and attack both France and Florence. However, after discussions with the more calm Aline, this is what he does. 9,000 Pisan, Noli and Arlean troops mobilise at the Florence-Pisan border led by Altisi 'Sharparm' and Philippe Lowen II. 15,000 Arlean, Saluzzo, Monacan and Asti troops mobilise at the French-Arlean Grand Fortification line led by Lucas I and Fathien Mulchaio Le Ross. 8,000 Arlean, Noli, Saluzzo and Asti troops mobilise in Noli led by Sebastian Belli and young Greek general Netatki Pkysakios. Another 3,000 troops are offered to Switzerland. (SWISS RESPONSE). We accept the Betrothal between Mary and Lucas II. Three more 2.1 Carrrackés are built. In an act of strength, most of the Navy sails close to the Florence Navy, as we are both more numerous and more technologically advanced. The shipment of Rose Wine is Recalled and sent back to Arles. The economy is improved.

1484

Ireland is being further subjugated by the Scottish-Welsh coalition forces. The Earls of Desmond and Tyrone remain as the largest resistance against Scottish occupation in ongoing unconventional warfare. The ongoing siege against the Isle of Mann remains as the last obstacle against the House of Bruce totally seizing power over the collapsing Celtic Confederacy.

In England, Richard Neville is slain in battle fighting against Edward and Richard, the sons of Henry VI. Three weeks later, a more devastating battle also succeeds in killing Edward Beaufort (b. 1426) and most of his supporters. As soon as the victorious Yorkist parties returned to London, they found that King Henry VI had already died of consumption, which proceeded to proclaim Edward of York as the new King Edward VI. Seeing the war as untenable with the fall of Ireland, Edward extends a three year truce to Wales and Scotland, in lieu of a longer peace treaty later on.

In France, the remaining 2,000 rebels in Picardy organizes an embassy to negotiate a resolution with King William. Margaret de Bourbon offers to lay down arms if the King will submit to capitulations of the League of Public Weal, in terms of preserving the autonomy of the nobles. Furthermore, the compromise requires the King to fully submit to the Pope's authority, and do penance for both his own excommunication and the sins of his father Henry.

Duke James of Burgundy has a third child, a daughter named Mary. He offers the Holy Roman Emperor to arrange a betrothal to his newborn daughter to a similar minor in the imperial court.

In China, the Emperor's forces being caught behind enemy lines causes great alarm at the capital of Luyang. The crown prince assumes de facto control of the dragon throne, and dispatches the general Fei Wang (ATL character) with 100,000 troops to counter-attack the Oirot forces at the border.

Spanish merchants in the Atlantic report sugar as being a profitable natural resource, given the right amount of labor. However, navigators of Spain and Portugal report great difficulties at calculating latitude far from the coastline, especially in the southern hemisphere.

Leonardo Da Vinci comes to work for the Duke of Modena, where he composes the painting Virgin of the Rocks. He is universally renowned for his great talents and genius, although his personality and conventions are considered highly eccentric.

William Caxton publishes Aesop's fables in English. In Bavaria, Anna Rugerin becomes the first female printer in history, publishing an edition of medieval anatomy.

Spanish poet Luigi Pulci publishes an epic lyric poem called Orlando.

In the Holy Roman Empire, Jacob the Count of Lichtenburg is exposed in an ongoing affair he was conducting with Barbara von Otterheim, a sculpture model.

  • France: The entire rebel army has been destroyed in battle, all their home provinces occupied, and their leaders captured. The king orders that all those who surrendered will be granted clemency and a pardon if they swear allegiance to him once more. He states that he never did anything to harm the nobility, so he doesn’t understand the point of the “Public Weal”, but assures them everything will continue as per the status quo. Several nobles who resisted until the end are found guilty and executed for their acts of treason, while others remained imprisoned. The new children of the late Duke of Berry are kept as wards of the king, so they can be tutored by the king, but also to preserve the loyalty of Berry. Other nobles from across the nation have their children as wards in the king’s court. Loyal nobles across the nation are rewarded. The king never broke any religious laws, but he agrees to do penance in general, and he makes it clear he never strayed away from the church or the pope. He notices that the new pope is from Switzerland, and conveniently he sided with the Swiss against him, which assures him internally that he didn’t actually do anything wrong, but rather he was attacked by the Pope for purely political matters. He believes that the pope has seemingly demonstrated that he lacks any credibility in his current form, and personally prays that the pope return to a path of righteousness, noting that the pope is now supporting tenets contrary to the Bible and the teachings of Jesus. He notes that the pope is actively funding and supporting violent actions that incite rebellion, harm fellow Christians, and compromise the values of the church. The king thinks it shameful that such a church figure would corrupt the holy see so immensely, and “throw the first stone” on another based on mere rumors. Furthermore the king notes there is no point in doing penance on behalf of his father, as those aren’t his sins. The king announces to all states supporting the “Public Weal” to immediately stop, unless they want the French to support a similar league in their own nations. It is clear that all the resources of France could surely incite many problems in Spain, but William writes to Spain saying he does not want to do that, because he wants nothing more than positive relations with Spain, and he even offers a treaty to Spain promising mutual non-aggression between the two states. (Spain response needed) The military has gained considerable experience and training from the affair, and the war has led to the military having an excuse to greatly upgrade and expand. The war has also united the nation somewhat in its goal of preserving France versus the incursions of foreign powers. Border fortresses are manned all along the border, with one army tasked with garrisoning the south, and another garrisoning the southeast. A third army remains in the northeast to defend that section of the nation. Finally the king’s personal army marches east. The king makes it clear before the assembly that the nation has been attacked; foreign powers infiltrated the nation and attacked the French army and the state itself during the recent rebellion. He makes it clear that the Swiss supported and funded the rebellion, and marched on us to attack us when we were vulnerable. Thus he declares he will have no choice but to counter and defend France, and he will fight back the Swiss soldiers who were responsible for the illegal actions that took place during the rebellion. The king makes his argument clear in regards to the Swiss guilt. He notes that the Swiss have historically been a supporter of the League of Public Weal. Additionally he notes that the rebel leaders were all captured, and they all were forced to confess in order to be pardoned, thus revealing who funded them. Thirdly he notes that the the Swiss were caught in the act in Berry delivering the previously mentioned supplies and aid, as their agents crossed the border into the patrolled zone. Fourthly he quotes correspondes he had with the leaders of the Holy Roman Empire and Thuringia, as they are confirming his suspicions in the form of their publications. The king requests that his ally Burgundy come to his aid and answer his call. He reminds Burgundy that the Swiss have annexed rightfully Burgundian territory; half of the Duchy of Burgundy is currently owned by the Swiss, and offers them the chance to fight back and recapture this land. He states that Burgundy can and should act independently of Arles despite their tenuous marriage, although he would not mind if Arles answered the call of France and Burgundy, and joined their husband in battle. He calls his ally Modena to also invade Switzerland from the south to reclaim Italian land that the Swiss occupy. (Burgundy and Modena mod response needed.) The king makes it clear to the Holy Roman Empire and to the Emperor that this is not a hostile attack against the empire, as France is simply defending itself from the attack from Switzerland, and France assures them he does not want to take any territory at all, and no territory will leave the empire. The states he is defending himself from attack and wants to repulse this attack, ending the nefarious support the Swiss give to rebels and villains, and states that if anything the empire should condemn Switzerland for deliberately disturbing the peace and infiltrating foreign nations illegally. Again the French king makes it clear he does not want to be offensive or antagonistic, he is simply ending the foreign attack against his nation and repulse those who had been responsible for the rebellion.
    • The Castilian nobles, feeling marginalized by the House of Barcelona for a while, passively resists being involved in the war
  • Iceland: The army starts to get secondary training in Viking battle styles to be leasable to other nations. The king makes landfall in a strange place he calls Louiseland (OTL Cape Breton Island) and after putting up a fishing cabin the expedition force heads back. The King plans his next years as king of Iceland and wishes to expand Icelandic Culture. On his way back the King makes a stop in Vinland and seeing Icelandic descendants in danger the king offers the Tvennufolk Icelandic troops for help and in exchange to recognize Domnhall as King of Vinland but they would have a duke which they would appoint themselves from the ranks of their own. (Vinlandic response needed).
    • Vinland: The Tvennufolk respect the offer of help but must refuse, they are a sovereign people separated by a great sea from Iceland.
  • Dai Viet: The Emperor reorganized the ministries into six ones, much similiar to the Six Ministries system of Imperial China. New law is made regarding the forbid of abuse of power into purchase of goods, both internally and externally. Abortions are also forbade to be done. Exploiting minerals are encouraged to do, and the security around the mines is upgraded so that there are little to none disruptions during the mining processes. Bribes are also forbade to be taken by guards and mandarins. State-owned books granted to the regional mandarins must be in control, they shall not be used privately by the mandarins but must be used as reference for study amongs regional schools. Anti-corruption rules are also taken place with the encouragement of people reporting corrupt officials. Among mandarins who are questioned of guilt by the Ministry of Justice, any mandarins who are found guilty shall be punished accordingly and they are tallied by the Ministry of Personnel and submitted to the Court. Wages of students in the Imperial Court are increased to encourage talents in the country. Regional mandarins are required to help their region's farmers in dealing with agricultural difficulties. The Emperor orders the construction of a new household for the princesses. A palace outside of the Imperial Court is ordered to be made. In it is the Quan Canh platform which is used for the Emperor to see farmers plowing the crops. The Dai Thanh Palace in the Imperial Academy is also constructed, with that are a library and renovation of classrooms. General infrastructure in Belitung island are also upgraded. New ideas of land reforms are thought of by the Emperor.
  • Four Oirot Khaganate: Soon enough, with the capture of the great city of Xi’an by the Oirat Khanate, with a 100,000 strong army awaiting the now 40,000 men of the coalition who gathered in the city, Defensive positions are made in the Xi’an river, with the 100,000 strong army in the other side of the river. We would request a temporary ceasefire with the Tian Empire, until a peace deal could be made, meaning that if peace could not be brought in this tense moment, The golden city of Luoyang, along with the Emperor’s life would be done for. (**Chinese response**). Meanwhile, we would begin to plan the construction of the pan-Mongol road, a roadway that compasses from Aimoi until Samarkand. A message is sent to the Imperial Court for cooperation in such matters (**Japanese response**), as a new city would be planned for construction in this road, it would be named Ulaanbataar, and it’ll sit near the Bogd Khan plains, a strategic area that will be utilized for the expansion of the Silk Road trade, as oasis towns in the GobiDesert would be further developed, with the creation of aqueducts to supply the Gobi desert population and for the ease of Silk Road travellers. These are the conditions of the ceasefire deal: 1) A ceasefire will be initiated by both sides until it is to be broken through extensive warfare or through peace. 2) The Emperor of the Tian Empire will be escorted out of ceasefire territory. 3) The lands occupied by the opposing side will follow the constitutions and laws of the governing nations. 4) Borders will be regulated by both opposing countries, and a demarcation zone will be initiated. 5) The city of Xi’an will be governed by the Tian Empire, but military administration will be given to the coalition.
    • On behalf of the Tian Dynasty, General Fei Wang refuses to relinquish territory to the coalition.
    • Japanese Dip: Japan refuses on the grounds of the Oirats current war with the Tian Dynasty. We require the hostilities with our friend and steadfast ally of China to be over before Japan engages in any sort of investment or development.
  • County of Württemberg: Having received the Pope's approval for the upgrading of Stuttgart's church to the status of a cathedral, Count Ulrich V appoints the cathedral's existing priest, Gerhard Waldschmidt, as the new Bishop of Stuttgart. No doubt hungry for additional influence, Ulrich immediately dispatches as another envoy to Rome with the intent of seeing Waldschmidt promoted to the status of cardinal. (Papal response). Back home, in his capacity as the head of Württemberg's military forces, Engelbert embarks upon an ambitious military reform program, seeking to improve the war-making capacity of his people and ensure their regional prestige during times of war. Having read the controversial German author his mother commissioned years ago, Engelbert moves to incorporate his ideas into these programs. In his reforms, Engelbert utilizes the recent census information to create a total of 41 800-man rosters from the male population, of which 150 of these men will serve during times of peace. 70 percent are issued pikes, 20 percent ranged weapons such as bows and crossbows, and ten percent are trained in the use of horses, all at the expense of the state. The men will serve in six-month periods during peacetime to ensure all are familiar with the system established by Engelbert, and all male permanent residents required to serve in the county's army until the age of 60. With Württemberg's current population of 400,000, these reforms grant it an army of approximately 33,000 troops divided into 41 companies, of which 23,100 are pikemen, 6,600 are marksmen, and the remaining 3,300 cavalry. During peacetime, some 6,200 men will remain at arms throughout the year for the county's protection. Count Ulrich V accepts Saxony's proposal for a marriage to one of his grandchildren, and sends a portrait of his grandson Ulrich VIII (b. 1470) to Dresden for approval of the duke and his household. The count sends out a request for any mercenaries willing to serve for a three-year term of service within the ranks of the army. He promises them loot and prestige for their hosts. (Merc request).
    • 2,000 mercenaries are willing to serve under these promises.
  • Republic of Florence: With the economy of the nation falling again due to Girolamo rapid spending for the military, the Signoria gets worried that this could get worse in the coming years. Girolamo has a meeting with the other guild members of the Signoria to talk about how the tension of war to come in central Europe is to come soon. With our university in the city almost completely built, we ask Leonardo Da Vinci if he would like to use his artistic skills in the painting of some areas of the university. (Mod response). As for the navy we now have about 15 ships in our fleet. Our army still continues to train in the barracks. A few riots break out in the city square with people shouting out they want Girolamo excommunicated from the government. Some citizens take it upon themselves to throw bottles and other clutter at the government buildings. The citizens that were caught throwing objects at the buildings were trialed in court and then sent to prison for trying to destroy public/government property. Out of our 30,000 troops we place 15,000 near Pisa and 15,000 toward Switzerland, the call to arms has been accepted.
    • The Duke of Modena is paying Da Vinci a lot to stay in Milano.
  • Poland-Lithuania: The nobles began to create companies for the army divided into 12 per person Casimir IV recognize, the northern vassals on his kingdom insist that the population begins to increase, and a library is added for his book and constructive the regional administration begins to see Each voivodship had its own parliament also placed roles of the states to continue to support the population and the politics of Poland between its relation Casimir IV constitutes and submits his ideas for programs and creates populations for men and women he continue to learn his economy from these European methods in territories, bank Jews are now being paid and require to serve for merchants to follow the program the people continue agricoling and expands some territorial the soldier program is now fully doing the same as other doing and Casimir IV is doing a serious effort political some regions is being constructed new gallery is up, by the way Casimir IV would like to establish a duchy for Warsaw to gain economy and population working it to make a duchy from Poland. (Mod Response).
  • Kingdom of Ayutthaya: Sunan Kudus' decision to join the court of Ayutthaya comes as a welcome surprise to Rama Trailokannat who puts him to work immediately by sending him to the Malay peninsula where he is to assist the local leadership and governors in maintaining the peace and happiness of the Muslims present by encouraging coexistence with Buddhist. Dhammazedi continues on his travels across Ayutthaya to convert more people to Buddhism as well as promoting coexistence with Muslims. Demak's decision to permit the Commerce Guild to set up in its ports has helped to increase the influence the guild wields in trade due to Demak's vital positioning in trade. Ayutthayan diplomats on behalf of the guild approach the Kingdom of Blambangan on southern Java to request permission for the guild to set up its facilities in its ports. (Mod Response). The guild also proceeds to set up its facilities in Jambi, Pasai, Trengganu, Pahang, and Bengkulu to further cement its position in trade across the Nusantara. The war college with its studies into gunpowder has seen fit to provide patronage to scholars who are attempting to develop a siege cannon capable of doing more than impacting morale by improving upon existing designs and making them more accurate. Fortifications across Ayutthaya have begun to receive shipments of gunpowder weapons from cetbangs to arquebus' in order to bolster their ability to defend themselves from enemy assaults. At the insistence of Tun Perak, the Rama Trailokannat has begun to deploy troops from the Capital Defense Corps to begin travelling and visiting villages in order to inspect and improve the training currently in place as a way of standardizing the troops. Land development and maintenance continues for irrigation to road networks under the oversight of the Orang Besar who have reported that development across Ayutthaya has been completed for the most part with a few isolated pockets serving as exceptions with maintenance being the chief concern for current infrastructure plans. The Temenggung has begun spreading his spy network along the existing trade routes by employing more merchants as contacts and sources of information to spread the reach of Ayutthaya beyond its borders and as a precaution to determine possible threats to the Kingdom. Rumors have begun to flow in from Lan Xang through spies and rumors of pockets of resistance to Ayutthaya over long standing grudges from previous wars. Hang Jebat and a portion of the Capital Defense Corps have been mobilized to assist the local garrisons in surpressing the uprising. Troops in the region have been ordered to surround the revolting pockets until reinforcements arrive to assist in pacifying the rebels. Arquebusiers and cannoneers have been dispatched from levies across Ayutthaya to assist in the revolt as well as experiment and test existing strategies from the war college.
    • Blambagan will permit trade from Siam
  • Kingdom of Wales: After the death of both Richard Neville and Edward Beaufort, King Edmund I of Wales shares the view of his nephew, King Edward VI of England, that this war is completely untenable, thus the proposed truce is eagerly accepted, as it would allow the Celtic Confederacy to focus on subduing the last defiant remnants of resistance to the authority of the Celtic Confederacy, in the face of the false "Ameraudur" and de facto ruler of the Isle of Mann, as well as the Earls of Desmond and Tyrone. Purges against the disloyal Yorkist nobility also comes to a halt, as the possibility of a future English invasion lessens. Crown Prince Lionel of York-Wales, who was raised with the tales of "Sinclar's Adventures" and "King Arthur, the Progenitor of Wales", is a young man overtly eager to explore the world, thrilled at the possibility of becoming one day a reknown adventurer himself to the likes of Henry I Sinclair, Earl of Orkney, contemplating on how would his life be as an adventurer. But for the time being he is united with the bonds of marriage with his betrothed, the magnificent maiden, Gwenhwyfar [Guinevere] ap Cadfael, the 15 year old daughter of Duke Cadfael ap Alisdair (Bruce) of Gwynedd and his wife, Anne Neville. Their marriage takes place in the newly restored Llandaff Cathedral in Cardiff, with a magnificent ceremony attended by the entire nobility of our realm and beyond. The two newly established printing shops in Cardiff and Caernarfon have proven to be commercial successes, continue circulating best sellers like the Welsh language version of the Bible, "Sinclar's Adventures", "King Arthur, the Progenitor of Wales" by reknowned Welsh author Lewys Glyn Cothi and other already popular books, now rendering them affordable even for the lower nobility, the merchant class and the commoners. With the ongoing war, construction of new caravels and ships for our navy is halted in its entirety for the time being, as the vast majority of our resources are dedicated into our army. Another 3,000 men under the command of Myrddin ap Cadfael (Bruce) of Gwynedd are transported by our entire navy under the command of Admiral Cadfael ap Alisdair (Bruce) of Gwynedd to the Isle of Mann, to his very private domain, the Barony of Cranstal to the North of the island, which for the most part is a flat and largely undefended and sparsely populated area, in order to minimize the chances of any sort of Manx force blocking our landing. They shall coordinate with whatever forces the Kingdom of Scotland can spare to assist the landing. (ALGO REQUESTED) Using the fortified town of Kilkeel in Ulster as their base of operations, the entire Welsh force of 8,000 men under the personal command of King Edmund of Wales continues to reinforce the forces of King Robert III against the remaining forces of the defiant Irish nobility and assist his ongoing efforts to pacify the island and solidify his hold over it. (ALGO REQUESTED) The support of the entirety of the Welsh fleet under the command of Admiral Cadfael ap Alisdair of Gwynedd is instrumental in maintaining our supply lines as solid as possible to our forces in Ireland/Eiru and the Isle of Mann, who are assisting the rightfull Ameraudur in subduing the very last pockets of resistance to his divine rule. Additionally the Welsh and Scottish fleets jointly continue to enforce a complete blockade on the rebellious Isle of Mann, intent of starving them out to submission as well as disallowing any sort of trade, supplies and military assistance to arrive from England to reinforce them. With the War of the Roses behind us, the unifying theme of the worship of Saint Owain (Lawgoch) perseveres, providing a sense of national unity to the Celtic Confederacy, bolstering our efforts in the ongoing wars to further solidify the Confederacy into a unified realm, capable of withstanding the test of time against the adversity of bordering the vile Kingdom of England. King Edmund continues to promote the reconciliation of his realm, divided into two similar yet starkly different halves, the Pura Walia region, dominanated by the independent minded Welsh nobility and the Marchia Walliae region, dominanated by the Anglo-Norman nobility, by encouraging the adoption of Welsh customs and traditions by the Anglo-Norman part of his nobility, furthermore encouraging marriages between the Anglo-Normans and Welsh noble families, with a bit more success thus far, as a few more Yorkist and Lancasterian supporters alike, but loyalist to the Welsh crown above all, Anglo-Norman noble families that have good relations with King Edmund of Wales following suit by adopting even more Welsh customs and traditions and/or intermarrying with the Welsh nobility for the time being.
  • Empire of Japan: This year is a momentous year as the Great Northern Expedition finally embarks. Guy Yamamoto leads his ship, the Great War Junk Haku alongside four other smaller ships on the expedition. They immediately push on to Attu Island picking up their native guides who know the island chain well and begin pushing east. As they push east they immediately discover more islands in the island chain noting that locals say the chain continues farther to the east and Captain Guy Yamamoto seizes on the idea and immediately sets forth to push farther east. As more islands begin to come up, they are claimed and added to the maps with a rough approximation of where they had gone being brought together. As the voyage enters into its later stages, the small expeditionary fleet runs into larger islands which apparently run up into a larger land mass. The expedition settles down for the year (at the otl Fox islands) and forages for resources for food, repairs, and just general resource stockpile. The idea is to continue the expedition the next year and continue cataloguing and finding unique new resources to bring home. A series of pelts offered up by the Aleutian islands natives have sparked much interest as they are unique and unknown to Japan as to what animals these are from, and its clear this could end up a profitable venture. At home, the escalation of the war between the Oirats and the Tian prompts many to look at the situation with great interest. Will the Oirats manage to beat the Chinese or will China enforce tributary status once again on the great northern hordes. With this in the works, the Empire marshalls together a host to bolster defenses in Manzhuguo. on top of the 10,000 strong force garrisoned in the area, as the year continues on a troop build up is noticeable. The Manzhu territorial army is reinforced by 20,000 Imperial troops from the Southern and Northern armies, and in finality by two of the largest Kensei Order Chapters. Interestingly enough the Kensei Order seems to have matured somewhat as their arrival in the region is highly unexpected. Arriving with a slew of their own equipment as well as direct and total support from the Admiralty, it becomes clear the Kensei Order has begun to operate almost as the expeditionary military arm of the Imperial Japanese Navy. With the Arrival of the two 5,000 strong Kensei Order Chapters, the Kyoto and Kyushu Chapers, the total strength in Manzhuguo is noted at nearly 40,000 with preparation to fight should anyone get any ideas in exploiting the issue between the Chinese and Oirats. The Japanese navy is also left in high alert and patrol routes are more closely guarded than usual as the Imperial navy begin fanning out most of its direct fleets to maintain a large and very powerful presence in the mainline trade routes comming out of Far Eastern Asian down to the Malacca Straits. The Settlements in the Northern Azuma Islands continue to grow as well as multiple smaller towns and farms have begun to pop up in the controlled territory. More territory to the west of the current lands are claimed, readied for Japanese and even some Chinese settlers. 
  • Vinland: The population grows to 5,575. All cities grow this year. The country is urbanizing, with about a quarter of its population residing in Elufsker and Dogajavick. War rages between Skogrfjalland and Suðrvinland.
    • Skogrfjalland: The Norse population stagnates as a proportion of the total population. The Norse face a devastating loss at the Battle of Elufsker and lose control over the village after a ten-day battle. Erik Hrothgarsson flees to Hallrberga with his family. 
    • Suðrvinland: All cities grow this year. The population of Dogajavick is around 855. Hjalfar leads an offensive deeper into Norse territory in June. After a long battle, he takes control of much of Elufsker and one of the only smiths on the island. He immediately puts it into use by forging new equipment for his men.
    • Keathutberga: Keathutberglanders expand along the northeast coast of Unamaland. The outpost of Vinbergen is fortified this year,. The population of Keathutberga is about 85, ten families leave to fight for the Tvennufolk. 
    • Beothuk: The Beothuk aid the Tvennufolk in their war against the Norse and attack several peripheral Norse hamlets. By this point, almost all of the Beothuk swear allegiance to Suðrvinland.
  • Papal States: Due to the failure of the League of Public Weal in France and not desiring to cause more conflict, Pope Innocent VII decides to remove the excommunication placed over King William II of France, justifying that after a second analysis the evidence against William proved to be weak and those that brought it to Pope Innocent VII will be punished for spreading rumors. However the pontiff will continue watching the actions of the French king. The construction of the Apostolic Palace and of the Cortile del Belvedere continue. Seeking to beautify the Palace and the Gregorian Chapel with a serie of frescos the pope writes to a team of painters formed by Sandro Botticelli, Pietro Perugino, Pinturicchio, Domenico Ghirlandaio and Cosimo Rosselli to come Rome and work in the chapel, [MOD response needed, please]. This year the Holy Father creates as cardinals Gerhard Waldschmidt (Württemberg), Lorenzo Cibo de' Mari (Papal States), Benincasa di Benincasis (Ancona) and  Nicolas de Cibo (Arles). This year Pope Innocent VII chooses new Papal Vicars. They are: Guidobaldo da Montefeltro (Spoleto), Cardinal Lorenzo Cibo de' Mari (Benevento) and Francesco Maria Scelloni (Comtat Venaissin).  After assuming the position of Papa Vicar of Comtat Venaissin, Cardinal Francesco Maria Scelloni starts a project of turning this province similar to a city of the Italian Peninsula. With permission of Pope Innocent VII, he bring Italian artists to work in the construction of buildings like those being made in Rome and also bring people of the Papal States to live there. Captain General Philip of Habsburg continues to train more men for the Papal Army. The Arsenal of Orvieto continues to produce weapons, while ships are produced in the Arsenals of Civitavecchia and Ostia. Seeing that the Order of Bari is defenseless, Pope Innocent VII writes to the Order offering help to build an Arsenal for production of weapons and ships for the defense of the Island of Karpathos. [MOD response needed, please]. Philip of Habsburg and Luchina Della Rovere have a daughter named, Lucrezia. Filippa Colonna, wife of Maximilian of Habsburg and mother of Philip and Margaret of Habsburg dies this year. She is buried in the Church of Saint Peter that was reformed by the Habsburgs of the Leopoldinian branch since they became Lords of Monte San Giovanni Campano. Philip of Habsburg writes to Gaston de Foix asking the hand of Gaston’s daughter Catherine for Philip’s son Ferdinand. [MOD response needed, please]. Philip also writes to the King of Wales, asking for the betrothal between his daughter Catherine and a Welsh heir. [Wales response needed, please].
    • Republic of Ancona: The Arsenal of Ancona continue to produce new ships and the Anconian fleet is expanded. New frescos are painted in the Cathedral of Ancona. Due to the presence of the Lotharingian merchant company Azienda du Blu in the Republic, Lotharingians start to live in Ancona.
    • Marriage accepted.
    • Kingdom of Wales: King Edmund proposes the four-year-old grandson (Cadfael ap Myrddin (Bruce) of Gwynedd) of his most trusted ally, loyal bannerman, personal friend, as well as the most powerfull noble in the entire realm, Duke Cadfael ap Alisdair (Bruce) of Gwynedd.
  • Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di" With the death of couple thousand soldiers and more then 10,000 rebel deaths, the Flemish rebelion ends with King John V victory. This being done by an army of only Lotharingians, the king having refused foreign help as this would've helped the rebel cause. As the rebels believed John to be a Spanish king and not a Lotharingian, even if he was born in Heyst and raised in Hesse. John being fluent in German, Belgic and conversational in Spanish, alhtough his Belgic the native language of Lotharingia is the language he speaks the tongue of the land. The king giving amnesty to all the rebels who survived and granting them only short prison time and a fine of ten percent of their income. This income directly being used as to pay the Nobles in Barois, as John is now recognised as John Regnier Duke of Barois. The Duchy of Barois being still a separate entity then the kingdom of lotharingia, even if they're closely connected due to the shared border and being both members of the Sacred empire.
  • Kingdom of Portugal: The final preparations for Bartolomeu Dias 1485 expeditions begins with the carrack São Cristóvão being piloted by famous navigator Pêro de Alenquer while the second of the six carracks São Pantaleão being piloted by João Infante.The plan is to sail past fernando po where they will pick up provisions and then continue down as long as they have eneough supplies to return home.In Portugal,the queen gives birth to a daugther who per tradition she names Cirí.
  • Oyo Empire: We will be finalizing our agreement with Arles. The Alaafin shall send gifts of Gold and art to Arles Queen. Next we shall send both KWAC Traditional Yoruba and Muslim constructors to the Capital in Katanga. The city is reaching a population of 50,000-60,000 people around this time and these constructors are to expand and modernise the citys infrastructure. Next the offer being sent to Mali for them to assist in the construction of the Magnificent Port of Lagos. With increasing traffic from Europeans to here it is key to facilitate the trade. Finally send missionaries to the neighboring confederacy to our west. While their official job is to convert the local population secretly agents will be among them to begin talks with local leaders about sparkin rebellion. These missionaries will offer guns and support to those that stage rebellions in the Confederacy to destabilize the region. I will even send gifts to the king of this confederacy so that they dont expect anything.
  • Archbishopric of Mainz: Hanns von Wulfestorff, newly appointed head of the Army of the Holy Roman Empire, begins actively recruiting as many professional soldiers as he can, taking advantage of the large number of experienced men looking for better wages since the end of the Greek War. He appoints a military commander for each of the Imperial Circles, assigned to the Governor of that Circle, and in-change of all units in his Circle. Under them he begins establishing an organized hierarchal command structure, with regular training. In response to the Emperor's decision to declare war on the Swiss, he begins mobalizing the forces he can raise so far, and moving to support the armies of Bavaria and the other states of the Empire that have committed to the war. He is concerned by a war so soon, but hopes that it will give his troops a chance to bond in battle, and to field-test his modern military hierarchy. He sends observers to Wurtenburg, to study their military reforms, with an eye toward implementing similar reform himself later. Adelbert continues to support the Inquisition and the Assembly of Preachers. He continues his policies to raise education in his Diocese. He continues the patronizing of printing releases from the Pontifical Roman Press, and other great works for the Library of Mainz. The Empire is not prepared for such adventures right now. Cardinal Adalbert continues to integrating Darmstadt into the Electorate. Von Roggendorf continues to monitor closely the income and expenditure of the empire, and keep the tax code fair and the trade revenues high. Enthused by reports he has been reading about the growing foreign trade of Portugal and Spain, he orders the construction of three ocean-going merchant ships, for an expedition to explore south of Vinland, in the new world.
    • Mainz lacks a Coastline and even if you did, Knowledge of Vinland is vague to almost nothing beyond Iceland, the British Isles and parts of Nordic countries.
  • Kingdom of Arles: It seems that the tensions have died down. Lucas I decides to travel down to the Hasfid Caliphate to ensure trade support between the two nations. (HASFID RESPONSE) Tensions remain high with Florence. The 'One Arles' programme resumes, along with the upgrading of the University at Marseilles. Two more 2.1 Carrackés are built. In Western Sahara, A small expedition is sent toward Mali, in the hopes that they can found a port to the south of Mali, to ensure valuable trading goods. There is less military spending, and more is spent on improving roads and living conditions. *secret* The Duke James, after eating his dinner, falls very ill. Queen Aline suspects it is poison. However, she does not disclose this information, as she does not want to trouble anyone. (mod response to see if James survives.) this brings Queen Aline to feel very distressed, worried that she might be next. The economy is improved. Queen Aline commissions the work of the finest Arlean Sculptor Romalt De Agrio to make a statue of William VI, the king whom started the revolution age of Arles. The painter that painted Luio Artleo's painting against the Saluzzoans start painting all four previous Kings and Queen of Arles. As the Oyo Empire's gifts pour into Marseilles, we are grateful and as a customary tradition, send some of the finest Arlean Rose Wine to the Oyo Empire, along with amounts of gold.
    • Pisa: The university of Pisa is upgraded, this time on the left wing as the university expands once more.
  • Duchy of All Bavaria: Albert IV continues his efforts to make the reunification of Bavaria as smooth as possible. The former Landshut household has been fully incorporated into the royal household in Munich, and is now primarily responsible for administering the Kingdom. With more administrative power at his disposal, Albert IV continues his tax reform. So far, rates have remained the same, but taxes are not directly collected by the royal household in some areas of the Empire. This makes the system more efficient and reduces fraud across all levels, raising royal revenues even after local nobles receive their share, though at this point the total effect on the Duchy's treasury is limited. As it stands, the new system is mostly present in and around the cities of Munich and Regensburg, but in the system's second year, Albert IV continues its expansion to parts of the countryside, planning to put 50 percent of the Bavarian population under the new tax system within 14 years, by 1495. Albert IV continues to purchase cheap weapons for the Bavarian military, especially investing in firearms and cannons. However, in the long term, Albert IV hopes to offset the need to purchase foreign weapons by building them in Munich, and he continues his initiatives to fund and subsidize weapons manufacturers around the region. Hoping to make Munich central to European weapons production, he announce that any foreign manufacturers are eligible to receive subsidies if they move operations in Munich, though he puts a cap on how much money he will hand out, and conditions this on them selling their weapons first to Bavarians. Albert IV accepts Mainz' offer from the previous year, and integrates their funding into this project. Development on a new cannon modeled after the byzantine Dardanelles gun is no complete, and small scale manufacturing begins in Munich. Albert IV, Using the patchy census data he has, he and his household are able to assign how many troops each region should be able to raise in the event of war, and how many standing troops should exist in the Duchy. Right now, the Duchy has a standing army of roughly 8,000, with the potential to raise a total of 60,000 if needed. The treasury also sets aside funding to pay mercenaries, should they ever be needed. Trade continues to grow, especially with Poland-Lithuania, and Albert IV starts to use his small standing army to patrol the highways of Bavaria to keep them safe for merchants, offering merchants from any nation access to Bavaria's safe roads in exchange for a small fee, though the fee is waived for the Duke's close allies. Wanting to take advantage of the chaos in Switzerland and enforce his claim, codified in the Decree of 1357, to the historic German lands under Swiss control, Albert IV declares awar on the Swiss and begins an invasion with 20,000 troops. The Bavarian army is armed with a mixture of spears, axes, and firearms, and the newly manufactured Bavarian cannons feature prominently,many armed with anti-infantry grapeshot. Albert IV orders his army, and any allies who might join, to focus first on taking out any Swiss defenders and forcing pitched battles. The army uses several novel tactics, including having lines of soldiers with spears or pole-axes defending lines of riflemen and cannons, essentially allowing the Bavarians to wreak havoc with firearms. In the event of major victories, Albert IV orders his forces to advance west instead of south, encroaching on Swiss territory but avoiding the alps. Albert IV asks for assistance from the Kingdom of Bohemia, suggesting they enforce their emperor's decree [BOHEMIA RESPONSE], and from the Duchy fo Thuringia, pointing out the Swiss are a common enemy. [THURINGIA RESPONSE]. ALGO REQUESTED.
    • Principality of Nassau: After his Marriage to Agnes, Albert IV assumes status as regent of the Principality. He begins to implement the Bavarian tax system in Nassau. Nassau financially supports the Bavarian invasion of Switzerland.
  • Thuringia: “The assassin came at dawn. He dipped a dropper into a vial of poison, and carefully dispensed it, drop by drop upon the emperor’s sleeping body. He was discovered soon after, before the full poison could be discharged, but not before the harm had been done. Our emperor had been placed into a great sleep, but he would surely recover. This left the fate of the empire on the back of the High Steward, who ordered the utmost care be given to the emperor for his speedy recovery, and the High Steward began the process of governing temporarily, as best he could.” The Justiciar had finished his report and began to sit back down at the long table of the cabinet. The Thin White Duke rose. “Thank you,” he said. “Now we must get back to work, and begin the emperor’s plan.” The men shifted in their chairs. Several spots remained vacant after deaths or depositions; there was no archchancellor still since the death of Diether von Isenburg, and no High Chamberlain since the death of Herman III. The Grand Marshall had been fired, and the Master of Ships absent as always. “Jan Žižka will be appointed the new Grand Marshall,” he explained. Jan had been an undefeated, masterful general across a dozen wars, and his name was famous across Europe. When he entered the assembly turned their heads to look. He was escorted by William and Jaanai, two knights of the Imperial Guard. “And he will most definitely be needed,” the regent continued. “For it is time that the empire awaken from its indifference to violations of justice. For when it becomes clear that there is injustice being perpetrated against the people of the empire who the Emperor is sworn to protect --that whenever any form of government under his sovereignty has become set on the destructive of these ends, or if any entity has perpetrated any act of immoral and unjust behavior against anyone-- it is the right of the righteous individual to alter or to abolish it, and to institute new government, laying its foundation on such principles and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their safety and happiness. We charge that Lenzburg has broken his sacred vow and has committed such grevious acts. Prudence, indeed, will dictate that the states of our empire long established should not be changed for light and transient causes; and accordingly all experience hath shewn, that mankind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable, than to right themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed. But when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same object evinces a design to reduce our people under absolute despotism, it is our right, it is our duty, to throw off such insubordinate states, and to provide new guards for their future security.--Such has been the patient sufferance of these members of the empire; and such is now the necessity which constrains them to alter their former systems of government. The history of the present confederacy in Helvetia is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all having in direct object the establishment of an absolute tyranny over these states. To prove this, let facts be submitted to a candid world: he has refused his assent to laws, the most wholesome and necessary for the public good. He has refused to submit himself humbly in accordance with the laws of the land. He has refused to cease hostile actions detrimental to the state and to all states, jeopardizing our public security. In every stage of these oppressions we have petitioned for redress in the most humble terms: Our repeated petitions have been answered only by repeated injury. A prince whose character is thus marked by every act which may define a tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free people.” There was a great pause after this speech. “And what is the action?” asked Kaspar von Roggendorf. “You can’t,” interrupted the cupbearer. It was Aymon von Lenzburg. The regent raised any eyebrow. The cupbearer stood up. “You will not achieve such ends,” he said. “You don’t know what Lenzburg can-” “I soon I will return to feasting with them,” said the regent. “They watch me, Lausanne. Day and night their eyes are on me, noses sniffing for some whiff of treachery. You saw them, the arrogant Duke of Lenzburg and his nephew, that smirking worm who wears an emperor’s name. Behind them both stands another, clinking coins. That one has bought and paid for several of my servants and two of my knights. One of his wife’s handmaids has found her way into the bed of my own fool. Caught red-handed in the act of conspiring against us, with plans to kill. If any should wonder why my letters say so little, it is because I dare not even trust the writers. Priests are supposed to put aside old loyalties when they don their cloaks, but I cannot forget that he was born a Lenzburg and claims some distant kinship to the Lenzburgs still. Foes and false friends are all around me, Lausanne. They infest my city like roaches, and at night I feel them crawling over me.” The man’s fingers coiled into a fist. “My son came to Switzerland a guest. He ate Lord Lenzburg’s bread and salt, and hung his sword upon the wall to feast with friends and they murdered him. Murdered, I say, and may the Lenzburgs choke upon their fables. I drink with you, jape with Engelbert, promise Ulrich the hand of my own beloved granddaughter … but never think that means I have forgotten. The north remembers, Lausanne. The north remembers. And my son is home now, the farce is almost done.” “That is madness!” shouted the Bishop over his panting breath. The regent looked up once more into his eyes. “Madness? No….this is Germany.” The bishop began to gather his things. “By the authority of the Emperor, you are under arrest.” The guards began to grab him. “I hereby charge you with the murder of Wenceslaus, and the conspiracy against Henry.” The bishop looked up in shock as the guards began to drag him away. “Ah yes, you thought I wouldn’t find out...you thought you had hid your involvement so well. The man made a fatal error in his hubris, thinking he was above the law, and above justice.” The other men of the cabinet nodded. The regent continued, “We have delivered an ultimatum to the Swiss Confederacy, that they must immediately forfeit the lands they illegally acquired and continue to hold illegally, in violation of most recently the Decree of 1479; they will forfeit the lands they took from the Kingdom of Germany, notably the land that the Emperor swore was rightfully Bavaria. They will answer for their crimes, notably the multiple murders of fair and just rulers and servants of the state.” (Algorithm request)
    • Bohemia: Acting on behalf of the emperor while he is incapacitated, the Thin White Duke raises the army of the empire and of Bohemia and its personal provinces, joining them with the army of Thuringia, and marches to aid the Bavarian attack against the Swiss. The Army of Brandenburg is raised and kept in reserve in the region to defend Bohemia’s lands from surprise attack, as is another army in Prague, while the main army marches toward Augsburg from the north. Bohemia asks that its allies join the war. Bohemia writes to Austria, stating that the Austrians have been a historic enemy of the Swiss, and ask that Austria join this war in which it seeks to gain the areas of western Tirol that were once part of Austria. The nations of Modena and Florence are asked to join, as they seek to see the Italian cantons of Switzerland returned. The allied nations of Wurttemburg, Mainz, Hesse, and all German states who are willing to aid their emperor, are called to also join. To southern states like Wurttemburg, territory from northern Switzerland is promised. The marriage with Burgundy is accepted and aid from them is requested. To all else, Bohemia assures them that they mean to liberate the many, many princes of Swabia who the Swiss have annexed, and have no intention of taking any territory themselves. (Mod and player responses needed; algorithm request)
    • There are mixed opinions on the war, as many states do not want to get caught between the Lenzburg-Premyslid feud. Furthermore, Wurttemburg supporting the Swiss greatly deters the southern states from acting on the offer. Many minor states between Brandenburg and Saxony contribute a total of 2,000 troops. Burgundy will send 3,000 troops next year. Austria will also send troops next year.
    • Engelbert, Heir of Württemberg: "Damn your perfidious cries, you dog! My sister is Swiss as are her children, and I will not have them throw off the shakles of one man just to be enslaved by another! My father will not hear of this, as he is too weak and feeble to lead. I am not slave, and I will not fight for a kingdom of conquerors who stand against my German brothers in Bern, Zurich, and Basel. I shall fight for the Swiss!" Engelbert storms out of the gathering, clearly a different man than his father. Before walking out of the doors, however, Engelbert turns around, and afixes his gaze firmly upon the Duke of Bohemia. In a short, curt manner, Engelbert proclaims: "Your mother was a hamster, and your father smelt of elderberries." Württemberg goes to war.
    • This gathering did not take place
  • Hanseatic League: As a new year dawns and the Baltic thaws, the non-stop trade of the Hanseatic League continues to guide German economics into a daring, new age. Every year, representatives of the Hanseatic League (Ratssendeboten) meet at an assembly in Lübeck known as the Tagfahrt. However, since the mid-14th century, the aldermen of the League have had the true say in what happens in these meetings. The League has come a long way since the days of its early inception. Civility reigned; if a consensus was threatened that may benefit the League as a whole, an alternative idea was not proposed. Something, after all, is better than nothing. Now, however, the central states of the Hanseatic League dominate trade and therefore hold significant sway over the politics of the region. The Hanseatic League recognizes four men who represent the entire central political entity and who also hold considerable sway over those who may not be governed by Hanseatic ideals. They are as follows: the Bürgermeister of Lübeck and Hamburg - Simon Burkhart, who share a mayor and who hold the final say in where shipments throughout the four regions go - Frederick II, Duke of Brunswick-Lüneburg, who determines the prices of salt; the Prince-Admiral of Rostock Christopher von Warnow, who holds a permanent hereditary military position; and Prince-Archbishop of Bremen, Hermann von Bardewik, who holds significant sway over ecumenical politics in the Baltic. Houses Ascania and Welf have an agreement to alternate control over the Principality of Lüneburg, which has kept the peace for some time. This also prevents the region from slipping out of the hands of either house. With Pomerania-Stettin being brought ever deeper into the fold of the Hanseatic League, trade along the Baltic becomes more lucrative than ever. The Baltic Duchies also see a heavy increase in trade due to the lack of organized interference from Pomerania. However, piracy continues to affect the Baltic. Rostock and Kiel shipyards pump out bulks en masse. To protect their convoys against the pirates, the Hanseatic League employs ships known as the Orlogship. These ships have historically been equipped with crossbows and catapults. The Hakenbüchse (Arquebus) is becoming increasingly common on Hanseatic Ships. Others are being fitted with the Culverin, a small cannon that yields devastating results at close range. Nine carracks are built at Kiel with another six being built in Rostock. They join the convoys that already criss-cross the Baltic and North Sea in a seemingly unending parade. The Hanseatic League has been responsible for defusing a number of close calls that could have easily led to war simply with the power of her pocketbook and navy. The fortifications around Cuxhaven and Heligoland are expanded, stoneworks rising ever higher to defend the coastline of the entrance to the North Sea and the Baltic. The North Sea is becoming safer by the day, as Hanseatic pirate hunters pacify the region and ensure North Sea trade remains as profitable as possible. A shipyard is constructed in the Scottish Kontor, from which hulls and parts are sold to the Celtic Confederacy. The rise of shipbuilding industries abroad bring tradesman from Europe into the North Sea trade. Occasionally, they are responsible for teaching Scottish and English shipwrights how to build seafaring ships. In England, the Hanseatic Merchant Adventurers of England are formed. They are traders who hold an alliance with many English wool and cloth traders who saturate the German market in exchange for German wares. In inner Germany, the Hanseatic League works on influencing the cities already under a Hanseatic contract, especially Münster and Tecklenburg. The newly-acquired Oldenburg begins to offer offers of representation to nearby cities. With the outbreak of war in the Holy Roman Empire, the Hanseatic League wishes to keep the German economy afloat. In order to remain neutral, the Hanseatic League requests that all declarations of independence and allegiance within the League remain legal throughout Pomerania and Livonia. (Mod Response) As the Holy Roman Empire falls deeper into war, the Hanseatic League wishes to ensure that both sides are able to represent themselves on the field of battle. As a result of this war, the cost of weapons rises in Hanseatic markets, though they remain less offensive than many free cities throughout the Empire. Despite the outbreak of war, the League wishes to extend its influence throughout Europe. Understanding that Arles is in need of arms in the face of aggression, the Hanseatic League offers the construction of a Kontor on the Mediterranean to allow Baltic and Rhine trade to enter the region. As the financial power of the League grows, the identity of the trade empire seems to envelop the traders throughout Germany. To ensure that the Rhine states, which carry a significant sway within the Empire, remain accounted for, the archbishop of Münster and the free city of Cologne are offered full representation within the League (Mod response needed, this would grant me control of the cities.) This would allow a centralized Hanseatic economy, within and without the League states.
    • Trade in the Rhine is already protected by Lotharingia.
    • LMAO 'pRoTeCtEd By LoThArInGiA.'
  • Georgia: Alexander commences the invasion of Mamluk Syria. With Alexander campaigning in Georgia, most of his administrative duties are delegated to the Chancellor, a position that is traditionally reserved for the Catholicos-Patriarch of the Georgian Orthodox Church (currently David II, Alexander's kinsman). 25,000 troops are sent en route to Damascus: 3,000 arquebusiers, 10,000 mounted archers, and 7,000 lancers, in addition to 1,000 artillerymen and 3,000 members of the Royal Guard. The artillery corps and the Royal Guard are placed on the rear. Missile troops are placed in the middle, with the arquebusiers in the center with mounted-archers securing their flanks. The lancers constitute the rightmost and leftmost wings in two lines – when the first line charges forward to engage with enemy cavalry, the flanks of the missile troops would still be protected. The missile troops will fire volley's of shots and arrows into the enemy vanguard; concurrently, the lancers will assault the flanks in a wedge formation – if possible, they would outflank the troops entirely and attack the rear. After defeating any field army, the 25,000-strong army will initiate a two-pronged assault on Damascus, and then afterward proceed to besiege it by blocking any entrance and entrenching (in a zig-zag formation) themselves outside of the city. Cannons are used to destroy weak points in the city walls. Meanwhile, in Iran, Hushang's forces launch an attack on northern Iran – besieging and capturing Tehran, and even the Georgian-controlled region of Mazandaran. Emboldened by this, Hushang mounts a third and final siege on Esfahan; however, the small but critical artillery and arquebusier corps that had been created by Erivan successfully repel their forces. After sending a letter to the Duke of Azerbaijan, Erivan manages to lift northern Iran from Allahverdi's control. However, they fail to uproot the Persians in Khorasan and Kerman. In the Treaty of Kerman (1484), Erivan and Allahverdi conclude hostilities; in-exchange Khorasan and Kerman are recognized as now under his control. This infuriates some of the most fundamentalist sectors of Persian society, who are discontent with the failed uprooting of the Shia and Armenian minorities – the latter of whom have poured into Esfahan as refugees, where they comprise a plurality of the city's population. With his revolt failing to topple the Baidushvili's, enthusiasm for Allahverdi diminishes while Hushang – the nominal leader – continues to be popular.
  • Kingdom of Scotland-Ireland:With resistance fading and the Earls of Tyrone and Desmond continuing to be the largest point of resistance, we realize the Isle of Mann is still the largest rallying center for the resistance to our rule. As an attempt to crush this we commit 2,000 of our troops to the assault on Mann, alongside Wales, as a temporary divergence from Ireland. (ALGORITHM NEEDED). However, we continue to commit to the conflict in Ireland, with Tyrone continuing to be majorly occupied by Scottish forces, well Desmond also has lesser troop commitments, we begin promoting the prominent Ó Sullivan clan over the local earl, helping to establish a major native Irish force with a vested interest in enforcing our rule.
  • Swiss Confederacy: The worst fears of the Central Council have been realised, as it is clear the Bohemian faction have broken the truce in the Empire and are attacking the Swiss Confederacy because of... reasons the Central Council doesn't quite understand, frankly. But the reasons are not really important at this point as it is clear that all hands must be on deck to save the nation from destruction at this hands of this odd Bohemian-French coalition. The government's domestic focus is on recruiting as many peasants to be soldiers or mercenaries as possible, as the entirety of the joint military of the Confederacy, the Swiss mercenary force and the 5,000 troops supplied by Arles are mobilised to defend the nation against this existential threat. The Central Council is very thankful for the loyal support of the rulers of Arles in these times of crisis, as opposed to certain other rulers who had been thought to be allies. As Duke Eberhard of Lenzburg's son Engelbert von Lenzburg is the jure uxoris ruler of Württemberg, Eberhard tries to persuade the Württemberg military to come to the defence of the Confederacy and the Lenzburgs as well. (Württemberg response). The Lenzburg's diplomats in Saxony also try to convince Engelbert II, Duke of Saxe-Wittenberg to aid the Confederacy militarily as well, given that Bohemia has clearly broken their pre-established agreement from the time of the Imperial election. (Saxony response). The available military, comprising at least 6,000 regular soldiers, 6,000 mercenaries, 5,000 Arlesian soldiers, any troops who may arrive from other nations and any other recruits enlisted during this time of national distress (Mod response for recruits), is split into three roughly equally-sized portions as it appears attackers are coming from multiple sides. The first group is based around the established military base of Neuchâtel Castle and guards the western border of the nation against France; the western border had already been heavily fortified as the joint military had spent most of 1481 and 1482 fortifying this area, creating traps to use the mountain passes the French army would have to use as bottlenecks. Archers would be stationed above the passes to attack French troops funnelled through the passes, pikemen form barricades at the mouths of passes and some Swiss troops would even try to create avalanches to crush the French troops, by yodelling or creating small explosions with gunpowder near unstable snow. The second group is sent to the northeastern border of the nation, to the citadel of Constance and the Montfort Castle (and to a lesser degree some other established citadels/castles like Bregenz and St. Gallen), as the Central Council knows the Bohemian faction wishes to conquer this area. The third group acts a rear guard, protecting the central cities of Schwyz and Zürich. Duke Eberhard is particularly upset at the betrayal of Duke Albert IV of Bavaria, as they had been allies and Eberhard had considered him a friend; Albert had even married Eberhard's late daughter Maria. Because of the pre-existing alliance, there had been Swiss diplomats and traders working in Bavaria, even some mercenaries to guard them. These mercenaries and any other Swiss diplomats with fighting skill now attempt to assassinate Duke Albert IV of Bavaria, caring more about achieving the result rather than hiding their origin. (Mod response for results). While all of this is going on, Peter III of Geneva-Lenzburg returns to Basel Cathedral after the events of the cave near Delémont, though no-one in the nation cares about the "King Competition" anymore after the betrayal of Bohemia. As a result of the events in the cave, Bishop of Constance Otto von Sonnenberg died; he is replaced as Bishop by Daniel Zehender, a Franciscan friar who was previously the auxiliary bishop. Elizabeth Beaufort and King Edward VI of England have their fourth child, a son named Henry (b. 1484) in honour of Edward's late father. And while the Swiss Confederacy fights for its life, Lenzburg relative Godfrey Courtenay, already the 15th Earl of Devon, becomes the 17th Earl of Warwick after Richard Neville's death, as Neville had no sons and Godfrey was the husband of his oldest daughter. Godfrey tries to moderate the tensions in the British Isles by proposing betrothals for his daughters: Cecily Courtenay (b. 1473) is offered as a bride for Lionel of York-Wales (b. 1464), son of King Edmund of Wales (Wales response) and Isabel Courtenay (b. 1476) is offered as a bride for Richard of York, Duke of Gloucester (b. 1466), brother of King Edward VI of England (Mod response). Papal dispensations are also requested for these marriages as they would approximately be third cousins. (Papal response).
    • You have 5,000 mercenaries and 3,000 extra recruits.
    • Marriage accepted.
  • The Spanish Empire: as Europe once again is tossed into the midst of a massive conflict the likes of which we haven't seen in some time, we come to defend our Latin Brothers. Commander Rolando Inez de Genoa oversees the invasion of Florence with the siege of its capital. Christopher Columbus takes the duty during this time of charting points along the shore to potentially make use of strategic zones as a blockade is initiated using the Spanish Genoese War Galleys and Carracks. 18,000 infantrymen from the territories of Napoli and Genoa gather around the city and lay siege with the implementation of culverin cannons and flung projectiles to weaken defenses though the army is not told to directly engage yet as the city is blocked off from outside as the surrounding towns are pushed under the grips of our forces. This leads to solid supply as well as camps to hold our men in place as tunnels and ditches are used to ignite flammable materials and bring ruin to Florentine Defenses. The Gunmen of the Spanish Infantry and Longbow Archers ensure to take down any enemy men. This is done alongside the usage of the lengthy supply of Spanish Fire, the special oil-based flammable substance that had served well for over 150 years to support efforts in causing chaos.The grenade-form would be launched by catapult from the distance with calls and horns being used to warn men of the army of the coming barrage. This would follow suit with horsemen of our fine cavalry sweeping in to takeout remaining men who may have found themselves in their very own hellish graves of pain and inferno. This method is also introduced in the main siege to set fires in Florence and weaken the city to lead to a breach. Meanwhile the Walls of our advanced fortified lines in the Languedoc and Basqueland Defenses are activated to prevent French penetration. This also leads to as a precautionary measure that defenses and forts from Seville to A Coruna are put to good use in case the skeptical Portuguese may decide to take action. An expedition to map the remainder of Western Africa by the Spanish West African Co. Exploration committee is made with the expedition being led by Explorer Louis Santos de Ceuta. French Merchants are halted from entering the Mediteranean as 25,000 men are risen to be placed at the Lanquedoc Walls. The road connections are also made easy for swift land crossing as supplies to the Lanquedoc are made secure through both road and water. An embargo is placed on France by Hispania as well as the activation of the Spanish Armada placed to surrender French Vessels in the Bay of Biscay and English Channel.
    • French Diplomacy: France is disappointed that the Spanish decided to attack despite William II making every intention of fostering peace and supporting Spain. As he previously warned, France funds a "League of Public Weal" in Spain; rebels across Iberia are supported to rise up in protest of the harsh, frankly unprecedented level of centralization in Spain. It is noted that the Spanish have united Aragon and Castile and erased their individual autonomy, despite centuries of separate institutions. France also supports Naples and the Italian states occupied by the Spanish to rise up and overthrow Spanish rule. France states that for as long as Spain supports rebels and attacks France, France will support rebels in Spain, and it will not stop until Spain stops. (Mod response regarding rebellion needed).
    • Mod response: The Castilian nobles, feeling marginalized by the House of Barcelona for a while, passively resists being involved in the war.
  • Roman Empire: The economy continues its rapid growth under the watchful eye of Kaisar Andronikos. Trade flourishes through Roman ports and on Roman ships, ferrying Georgian and eastern goods westward for sale. Manufacturies continue to develop, employing a growing middle class of skilled laborers. Developments in steel, armor, and forging technology have led to the adoption of munitions grade armor on a mass scale. (Almain rivet style).
  • Hesse: The nation agrees to aid its allies and its emperor, and immediately mobilizes and sends an army to the emperor. Hessian forces are dispatched to help invade Switzerland. (More to come).

1485

NOTE on German war: some of the people you mentioned in OOC as being in the war is bridging on metagaming. Do not be surprised if a number of war declarations end up getting crossed out by the mods. (This equally is true for both sides). Algos haven't been posted yet but are due this turn.

The tensions across Germany in the rising political factions of the Lenzburgs and the Premyslids comes to a head with a full civil war across the Holy Roman Empire. The Duke of Austria, seeking to restore Austria's influence over Switzerland, gives their support to Bavaria for the time being, raising 8,000 troops.

Generally speaking, the outbreak of conflict is restricted to the southern and eastern parts of Germany, while the rest of Europe has not seen escalation yet. The Swiss guard of the Papal States are filled with a sense of destiny to return to defending the Fatherland. In France, the recent compromises between the King and the nobility results in a slight restriction in the amount of troops he can commit to a foreign war.

As if a divine sign of judgement, a total eclipse of the sun is visible in the cities of Zurich, Munich, and Vienna.

Duke James of Burgundy dies of a cerebral hemorrhage, and his son Lucas the Younger becomes the new Duke. This once again prompts the nobles in Arles to approach the General Protector Lucas the Elder, demanding that he should restore his position as King of Arles.

With the Yorkist triumph in the War of the Roses currently, Richard of Gloucester is married to Isabella Courteney, which gives him direct power over the remaining lands of the Nevilles and grants him the new title of "Lord of the North".

King Olaf III of Denmark falls gravely ill, prompting him to seek out a rectification for the future of the Örebro Union. Olaf has no sons, which makes the House of Bjelbo close to extinction. He reaches out to states in northern Germany, the British isles or the Sturlungers of Iceland for a marriage to his daughter, Ingeborg.

The Orthodox world continues to develop new ideas and technologies, outside of these conflicts in the west. In Constantinople, the world's first globe is developed, indicating a large empty spot in the ocean between Europe and Asia.

The renowned artist Leonardo da Vinci begins filling his free time in Milan with designing a multitude of works of engineering, while also documenting notes on anatomy, biology, and physics.

Pedro of Arbuse, a papal inquisitor working in Aragon, is suddenly murdered by a group of disgruntled Jews.

The Sweating Sickness breaks out across England and Wales.

In Rome, Leon Alberti publishes a work on architecture.

Multiple Earthquakes take place near Mount Tai in China.

  • Saxony: Like the Duke of Lenzburg, Engelbert of Saxony isn't quite sure how a Swiss-French-Bohemian War suddenly erupted, though suspected something like this would happen, based on anti-Swiss propaganda encouraged by the likes of the Thin White Duke of Thuringia, though Engelbert hoped this would be curbed after Henry of Bohemia promised to suppress anti-Swiss sentiment in the Holy Roman Empire. Saxony, as always, supports the Swiss Confederacy, and decides to send them 2,000 troops to join the Swiss army, under Engelbert's uncle Otto de la Marck, Margrave of Lower Mark. He is sorry he cannot spare more, but needs some men to defend his own borders. Nevertheless, Engelbert is anxious to resolve this conflict in the least violent and devastating way possible. He hopes a full-scale war will not break out across Germany, and reminds Henry of Bohemia that he has not kept many of his promises to Saxony from the lead-up to the Imperial Election. It seems, for example, that anti-Swiss propaganda remains stronger than ever. Engelbert encourages the Confederacy and the Empire to quickly mend their differences before this grows from a minor conflict to a huge, full-scale war. Meanwhile, Magnus of Saxe-Lauenburg drowns after falling overboard off his fishing boat. Shadrach de la Marck turns up again after vanishing several years ago in Sicily. Also, Engelbert's first cousin, Maria de la Marck (b.1465) is particuarly keen on the portraits of Ulrich VIII of Wurttemberg, and so Engelbert accepts the marriage. Meanwhile, hearing that the King of Denmark is looking for potential husbands for his daughter, sends portraits of Edward de la Marck (b.1453), Henrik, Count of Wasaborg (b.1445), Henry de la Marck (b.1463), and Shadrach de la Marck (b.1465), to see which one she likes best (Mod Response for Denmark?) Engelbert himself is continually sick in his bed, issuing orders to his trusted nobles and his uncle, Otto de la Marck, who is standing in for him. Engelbert also hears that the Thin White Duke of Thuringia has arrested an Archbishop for murdering Engelbert's father, Holy Roman Emperor Wenceslaus. Engelbert is suspicious of this, as all the evidence seemed to point toward the Thin White Duke himself as the murderer. Nevertheless, Engelbert demands that justice be done as the current Emperor sees fit, though secretly continues his own investigations into the murder. Late in the year, Engelbert II's brother, Edmund Alwin de la Marck, unexpectedly declares he cannot go against his Emperor, and announces that he supports Henry of Bohemia against the Swiss. Edmund Alwin writes a letter to the Emperor, asking him to help overthrow his brother. Luckily, this is intercepted and Engelbert hurriedly places his brother Edmund Alwin under house arrest. Engelbert II has a daughter this year, named Eberhardina.
    • Imperial Diplomacy: The Army of Brandenburg, previously mobilized and stationed in the north specifically, has no choice but to invade Saxony to compel them to drop out of the war. The imperial government does not wish to continue fighting Saxony, and so politely asks that they surrender and stand down, and if they do they are promised to be left alone and perhaps even rewarded.
    • Saxony: In the face of imminent invasion, Engelbert II decides not to send any more troops to Switzerland for now, though is unable to recall the Saxon troops he has sent already, as they are led by his uncle, the extremely pro-Swiss Otto de la Marck, who would not listen to Engelbert even if ordered to return. However, he will remain neutral for now.
  • Thuringia (Wolfgang): “He’s my best friend. We can’t leave him.” I turned to Bernard and he looked back at me distraught. “It’s not his fault, none of us knew that some sort of war was about to break out, and he did nothing wrong.” “He shouldn’t have gone back to Saxony,” scoffed Julius. “He shouldn’t have been imprisoned by his own brother,” I snapped back. “He went back home as a guest, happy and excited to see his family. We all did. We all left the south to come back home, hoping we’d finally get to rest after all this time on the road.” Bernard nodded. “But we can’t rest,” I said. “Not while Edmund rots in a cell.” “So what do you propose we do?” Bernard asked. “We’re going to Saxony,” I said. “We’re going to rescue Edmun Alwin.” The four of us set out on the road, our faces obscured by hoods, and with no distinguishing marks upon us. It was a short trip from the heart of Thuringia to Saxony, and all the while it rained and turned the trip miserable. Once we left the border we entered the woods north of the country, where the roads became more narrow and unkept, and the trees towered overhead. We heard commotion not far from our path. It was the soldiers in their matching uniforms and their perfectly tall spears, with brown leather boots marching across the rain-soaked roads, with their horses trotting alongside, and their wagons and cannons towed far behind. We heard the shouting and the singing, and everywhere there were men marching and stomping into that soft ground. We tried to ride ahead and out of sight, away from the war for now. I wondered if they would even recognize me if they caught us. I was not the golden boy I had once been, with a clean shaven face and perfectly arranged long hair. I was not the boy with the fancy clothes in Aachen and the illustrious career for the High Steward and the Emperor. I realized I hadn’t connected with my father in years now, and I wondered if he even remembered me. There was a splash in the puddle below and I saw a glimpse of my face looking in. Sunken-in, dirty. I had begun to grow a long, scraggly beard, that twisted and curled as it left my chin, and my hair had begun to grow back above the ears. My sword was dangling under the drenched cloak, hitting my side with every step from the horse below. When we came to a road into Saxony it smelled like the forest in Lotharingia from all that time ago, with its little previews of war and death, with rotting corpses hanging in the air, and a faint hint of danger and fear. There was smoke overhead, barely visible through the trees, and every so often I swore I heard a voice calling over the drops and drops of rain. It reminded me of being pulled out of that ditch, me and Edmund. They had carried me to the hospital and all the while I had hoped that he would be alright and pull through. And all the while I thought I myself was gone, no good, no chance of being saved, but it helped to know he was pulling through alright and that it was only a shoulder wound. Wittenberg was full of guards when we arrived, who wandered around outside the gates and walls, and were checking all those who tried to enter at first. There was still the faint sight of smoke from behind us, and a cruel smelling, lingering stench that made me know inside, really feel, like war was coming. The soldiers would be arriving to attack and pillage, and to storm that city soon enough, I knew. We had to get inside before that happened. “Leave the horses here,” I said. “And we need to climb over the wall.” We found a short enough expanse of the outer city where there was a low hanging roof near the trees, and waiting until the guards were just out of sight, I pulled myself in. I felt the loose shingles under my body as I rolled across the thin rooftop. We were quickly lost in that city, surrounded by the bustling of soldiers and of people of everyday life, all running from here to there, gathering sticks and bricks and rocks and things, or carrying food and water to somewhere else, or running swords and spears to the men who were running toward the gates. I pulled my hood closer over my face, my eyes shifting around as we walked, making sure we were all close together. I had heard of Edmun Alwin’s house before on those long nights on the road together. ‘Those damn orange window shutters my wife likes, and I hate!’ he would say. ‘I swear, every time I try to get rid of them, she says no no no, please Edmund no, leave ‘em up. And I keep saying I’m meaning to fix those shutters, or replace them really if I’m being honest, ‘cause the things are practically falling off on the one window, and of course once you replace one you gotta replace them all so they match, so I get ready, I say tomorrow I’m finally gonna replace those damn orange shutters, and I swear like clockwork my wife says no please, it’s my favorite part of the house. Favorite? Really? You’d throw out the bed, and the kitchen, and the bathroom, for some shutters? I don’t get it.’ They had laughed and laughed together on the road, thinking about those orange shutters, and I remember wondering if I had seen them before back when I first when to Wittenberg. Of course, I wasn’t concerned with no orange shutters back in those days. I was just trying to make a good impression as I toured the empire with my family. I was just supposed to look nice and smile for the crowds and for the nobles when we went to dinner, and not run around too far or too much. But I could have sworn I could picture that house with the orange shutters, just from how the way Edmund Alwin used to joke about it. He would be sitting there rubbing his shoulder, trying to distract himself from the pain. And I would be sitting croaked as not to put weight on my one foot, drinking and laughing about some orange shutters. When we found the big house on the hill the first thing I saw was that the shutters were closed, and the windows locked shut. Guards circled around the house searching for any wrongdoers, but on that day with the commotion throughout the city, no guard could focus at all, with the screaming and the running and the shouting. We crawled through the bushes outside there and I went up right to one of those windows. I broke off the orange shutter uncleanly and began bashing at the wooden boarding. I’m sorry to the wife, I thought. I know how much she loved these… We were inside in a few minutes after what felt like forever, as every time I jammed the window open an inch the guards were circling around, and I had to keep stopping and starting, and hiding in those bushes. I drew my sword, wandering into the darkness. The search to rescue Edmund Alwin had begun (Mod Response) Thuringia (Thin White Duke): The Army of Thuringia wore long black tabards that extended down to the knee, with dark green accents on the forearms and color. On the chest they sported a cuirass of dark metal, with burgonets on each head. The officers had flowers and feathers in the helmet, with golden trim on the sleeves that they had added, with yellow yarn embroidering the sides of their uniforms to their dark black boots. It was raining when they invaded Saxony, completely surrounding that state. The Saxon had made a grave error, the Thin White Duke had proclaimed. He had foolishly betrayed the empire and proclaimed he would slay the lion, while already a few teeth deep in the lion’s jaws. The army rode with the banner of the Thin White Duke, flashing over their spears. They had tried to reason with Saxony, and tried to persuade them to focus on the rightful path, but they had thought they could fly close to the sun and not get burned, and now their wings were melting, melting below. The Thin White Duke could not believe the utter betrayal, in fact he had been furious. He had single handedly begun a just crusade to apprehend the killers of the late emperor and bring them to justice, he had never ceased in his quest to bring the truth of the matter to light. He had been the friends of the Saxons and had championed for their liberation from the clutches of the Swiss puppetmaster. He had been the voice of reason for the unheard when they cried out, and he had listened. And this is how they had betrayed him, by sending men to attack him just when he had finally helped them solve their mysteries. They were attacking him like he was insane. But no, no that couldn’t be it, the Duke thought. No, I’m not the crazy one. Engelbert must have been wearing one of those hats a little too tightly, yes that must be it. It must have cut off the blood to the head. Or maybe he was always crazy, always the crazy one, because clearly the Duke was not the crazy one, no. How else could someone betray his friends like that yes, the Saxon is clearly the mad one. The Thin White Duke had been so calm and so unangry in fact when he heard it. He had begun to weep in fact at the great loss of humanity that the Saxon had perpetrated. He began to weep and weep until the tears turned into laughter, loud and constant laughs. Yes, that Saxon is crazy, he wagered. But when the Duke was not by himself he held his anger together and kept it all inside. He had to be just, he had to be the voice of reason. He had to do the right thing now that the empire and all the eyes within, and all the people far and wide, were really, truly watching. He always felt them watching, everywhere he went. Their eyes were like vultures waiting for his old body to finally give up, fall over, and die, so that they could feast on his remains like they had patiently been waiting to do, all these years. But he refused to give up, no not now. Not while a crazy, insane, madman is at the helm of Saxony, throwing the Saxons to the slaughter. He decided he needed to do the right thing now and enact the justice of the realm, and to rid the world of Saxony once and for all. No he was civil, he just wanted to talk. But then he would get angry sometimes, sometimes when all alone, and he never got angry usually, but now he was so furious at the Saxons he swore he could lash out and destroy them and burn down every last home in Wittenberg, but luckily he was a very calm man and a very well adjusted and stable man, so he didn’t want it to come to violence. He didn’t want to stand there, laughing, as the men surrounded Wittenberg and began to sack it and burn it to the ground. He didn’t want to let that happen at all. But it had not been up to him, and it was too late now, as the Saxons had chosen to attack and they had sent men to attack their emperor, and the Thin White Duke had no choice at all but to defend. So the Army of Thuringia marched out that day with their long black coats, nearly to their knees, with the armor across their chest, and the helmets on their heads. With their spears at the ready, with the banner of the Duke flying over head. They had taken every road and every forest, and slowly tightened the noose on Saxony, until that state was surrounded completely. And the Thin White Duke was so, so kind, that he tried and he tried to talk some sense into the crazy Saxon, and he tried to tell him, yell at him, yell anything into his ear so that he might finally hear. He tried to tell him to please stand down. He said, do it for your people. Do it for the women and children in your cities who go to sleep at night hoping that this won’t be the last, and believing that you know what’s right for them. Or do it for the state, which swore an oath of allegiance to the emperor. Do it for the laws that say no state should take up arms and rebel, and overthrow the righteous, simply because of some deal with the devil so to speak with a sinking ship in the Swiss Alps. Or maybe do it for yourself, so that you might live, so that you might survive and tell your tale and your version of the world. Else, it will all perish, and it will all turn to smoke. You will battle and battle against the coming tide that pulls and prods on you until you can barely swim, and you can barely find the air to breath or the light at the surface. The Duke is so kind that he is practically on his knees begging that the Saxons don’t do something so stupid as to sign their own death warrant and absolutely guarantee that the “Duchy of Saxony” ceases to exist anymore. They had so many great things going for them, with dignity and honor and respect, and it’s all fleeting like tears in the rain. But the Thin White Duke can’t stop, he is angry and ready to strike them down, for they refuse to surrender, so must he do it? Must he, the pacifist ruler, be forced to hit them? He would have hoped that they had not been foolish, and had not continued to be complacent and blindly send men to Switzerland because “that’s what they always do”, but he had hoped they would think. Think. Is it worth it, to lose it all? And so the Army of Thuringia marched out with the helmets on their heads and their long black clothing covering their bodies in the soaking wet weather, as they marched to surround and besiege the cities of Saxony. The cannons were drawn up and placed outside the walls, ready to annihilate the enemies of the state who continue to rebel. Stand down, thought the Thin White Duke. Else, there will be blood. After the result of the Algo: Saxony has been decisively defeated in battle, and so the duchy continues on to occupy all of Saxony due to the great betrayal of the Saxons and their refusal to stand down at first. As a lesson to all else the Thin White Duke marches through all of Saxony and has their leaders put in chains. He either directly imprisons, or requests the imprisonment, of the following people in order to accept their surrender. He does not wish to harm these people, only to contain them, and/or bring them to justice if needed. This includes Engelbert II, Wenceslaus IV, Otto de la Marck, and Ernest. Saxony has its ability to wage war dismantled in the surrender. The peasant levies are disbanded and sent home, the professional military is disbanded and their equipment confiscated, and their leaders imprisoned. The Thin White Duke warns the Saxons that if they resist these terms and/or continue to aid the Swiss, he will have no choice but to raze Wittenberg and enact a harsh justice against the Saxons, which he does not wish to do. An army will remain in Saxony for the duration of the war for the purpose of occupation to ensure the cooperation of the state. The people of Saxony are ordered not to be harmed, and as such for the Saxon people they go back to their regular lives, unaffected by the war that the Saxon duke would have forced upon them. With the situation pacified, the rest of the army not needed for the occupation continues their march south. The Duke also reminds any rogue officials still out there that he gave the Saxons ample time to not betray the empire, and gave them an opportunity to remain neutral or support the empire, in which case they would have been rewarded greatly,. but they chose the sinful path instead (Evil people are eager for rebellion, but they will be severely punished. - Proverbs 17:11; Everyone must submit to the governing authorities, for there is no authority except from God, and those that exist are instituted by God. So then, the one who resists the authority is opposing God’s command, and those who oppose it will bring judgment on themselves. - Romans 13:1-2) (More to come)
    • Saxony: The Duke of Saxony stands down for now, declaring himself neutral for the time being, so as to escape annihilation. He had not expected or prepared for a full-on invasion. Meanwhile, the Duke has decided to move his brother the Imperial loyalist and patriot, Edmund Alwin de la Marck, to a more secure location. He begins to make the journey, with an escort of Saxon guards, loyal to his brother, from his small house on the outskirts of Wittenberg to the more fortified castle or palace, Palast Wittenberg, 15 kilometers away. This journey may take some time - several days.
    • Edmund Alwin was found.
    • Saxony: Engelbert II has no choice but to turn himself in. Wenceslaus IV is currently just five years old, so remains in the care of his mother, secure in the Palast Wittenberg, which has surrendered to invading troops. Otto de la Marck had just led Saxon troops to the Swiss Confederacy, and wisely decided to not return to Saxony just yet. Otto de la Marck, who is Margrave of Lower Mark, withdraws all his military from Lower Mark and orders these 1,000 troops to march to aid him in the Swiss Confederacy. Lower Mark then immediately surrenders before it has even been invaded, having just lost its entire military. Engelbert stresses that he does not support Otto's actions, and has surrendered.
  • Kingdom of Portugal: The Dias expedition sets sail from Santo Andre on 21 January and by 30 March the expedition reaches a place which he names Cape Cirilla (OTL Walvis Bay, Namibia. Also, nate has permitted me to do this) after Queen Cirí. In April, the expedition reaches it farthest point which they name Cape Peter I. Here they erect a padrao before turning back toward Santo Andre. In late May, the expedition returns to Portugal in a lavish ceremony with Dias presenting his findings to the queen who immediately dispatches 200 settlers to settle Cape Cirilla. In Portugal the queen offers any Frenchman/woman safety from the forces of the anti-French league. (FRENCH PLAYER RESPONSE NEEDED). She also sends 5,000 troops to Arles which are to only be used against Bohemia and Florence and not toward France.
    • Namibia is one of the most inhospitable places in the world. Nobody in their right mind would recommend this hellscape for settlement. Honestly, you dont even need a settlement here to hold the claim. OTL Portugal put small rock monuments in various locations and that counted as a claim. So you shouldn't have to really do all the much to maintain these isolated stopping points, Much less settle people in a location when its immediately less attractive than living in Portugal. -Feud
  • Iceland: The king offers Ingeborg to send over Arnar Sturlungur (B.1463) to enter a marriage with Ingeborg decreeing that “If the North isn’t for the Norse it is for no one, and as the sun shall rise so will Denmark” and due to the closely related heritage most Icelanders speak Danish. Arnar also says if he marries her he shall renounce all Icelandic claims to the throne and the king offers to pay for the wedding. (mod response needed). The king has also returned home and produces a daughter named Sessilía.
  • Kingdom of Arles: In an attempt to please the nobles, Lucas I ascends the throne and is now joint ruler together with his daughter. He now effectively has control over both Burgundy, Auvergne and Arles. Seeing his kingdom being threatened, he declares war on the Kingdom of Bohemia, whom has attacked our fellow brother-inarms the Swiss confederacy. We receive the 5,000 Portuguese Troops, which move to the Swiss Confederacy borders to defend against Bohemian attack. (SWISS RESPONSE). The 15,000 troops situated at Pisa are split. 8,000 troops move to The French Border fort line. 1,000 move to Gap to patrol. Lastly, 6,000 troops stay at Pisa. An Arlean navy force of 20 2.1 Carrackés, two 2.0 Carrackés, four 1.0 Carrackés and several other patrol ships sail to the Florence navy stationed at Livorno. We surround the small navy and demand they put down their arms or get fired upon. (FLORENCE NAVY RESPONSE) This shuffle of troops leads to the fortress line being occupied by 21,000 troops. This is led by Lucas I and Fathien Mulchalio Le Ross. Lucas I inspects the troops on horseback. A fortress at Gap is started to defend the northern frontier. Sebastian Belli travels up to the Swiss border to help defend against the Bohemians. The 8,000 troops at Noli are now led by Netatki Pkysakios. With Lucas the Younger now on the throne at Burgundy, Burgundy is now more in control. Lucas cancels the agreement with France, and instead opting to join the Swiss. However, He explains clearly that he does want to get involved with fellow cousins and friends, and wants to focus in the Bohemians. Lucas the Younger, with the help of Lucas I, mobilizes for combat with a 13,000 strong army gathering at the border to defend their homelands against French Assault and even more to come. In Auvergne, A force of 7,000 is Mobilized and starts marching toward the border to defend it. In Africa, the expedition reaches OTL Takoradi, in which they found a settlement known as Lucasievi, in honour of Lucas I.
    • Pisa: 6,000 Pisan forces at Pisa are met by Philippe Lowen II and Altisi 'Sharparm' The upgrade of the university continues even with the conflict in Europe.
    • Lucas the Younger is ruler of Burgundy, the nobles made Lucas the Elder ruler of Arles
  • Khanate of Oirat: With the earthquakes in Mount Tai being seen as a sign to the Khan of the anger of the Gods, the Khan would begin to create a peace deal that would be mutual in benefit, in order to prevent the wrath of Tengri to strike the Oirats.
    The peace deal is composed of such: [1: All nations in the Mongol Coalition will no longer be tributaries.] [2: The Mongol Coalition and the Tian Empire will mutually pay war reparations to each other.] [3: Non-aggression pact for ten years.] [4: Oirat and Chagatai traders can use the ports of the eastern Chinese coast as neutral merchants.] [CHINESE RESPONSE].
    With this, we would begin to focus our military in mostly quelling peasant revolts in military controlled areas, and begin to continue the development of the Northern roads, with the construction of the new city of Ulaanbaatar, as Buryatian Mongols would begin to move, with the blessing of the Khan, to the north of the north, settling in modern day Tuva. With this, we would begin to establish the University of Kobold, a school for the teachings of religious philosophy, political sciences, maths and agriculture.
    • China agrees to 1 and 3, but not 2 and 4. They are mounting a new expedition to enforce this
  • Poland-Lithuania: Casimir IV is no longer the ruler. At the moment he's now succesed has Alexander ier of Poland that could take care of the kingdom and the vassals is being see with the nobles and among the discusion Economy continue to grow up, the population is doing well after Casimir IV's reign while people are compose some regions to add principality and use port to gain more stuff in market the Lithuanian nobles are furious against of what Bohemia did so far Alexander ier is having a discussion with it the regions begin to develop and follow the new program, that like last week which are prepared Alexander he declares war against Bohemia on this shock of invasion against Switzerland scholar among establish and had influence of the law to gain the rules and had activity for hiring and would being to publish texts and stuff so far Alexander ier begins actively recruiting as many strong soldiers to contribute and send with 23,000 as additionally that support the side of Switzerland's to demand the right of protections of what is need as Poland itself and the ruler known as ''Alexander ier'' had an intervention for encouraging Switzerland in respectively to make more effort and serious improvement to help Switzerland and gain a tactic to stop Bohemia to come into Prague to save the Swiss nation. [Swiss Response]. 
    • Swiss Diplomacy: When Eberhard, Duke of Lenzburg hears of Alexander's attacks on Bohemia, he writes a letter to Alexander thanking him.
    • You have nothing to gain in the war
  • Papal States: With war breaking out in Europe, Pope Innocent VII decides to support the Swiss Confederacy, his homeland and Papal Protectorate. Due to this, he denounces the invasion of the Swiss by Bavary and their allies as absurd and nonsense. Seeing that Spain is invading the Republic of Florence, the pontiff declares war against the Florentines and accuses Girolamo Savonarola, leader of Florence at the moment, of heresy and blasphemy. 7,000 men of the Papal Army are sent under the leadership of Captain-General of the Church Philip of Habsburg. These men will join the Spanish army that invaded the Florentine territory and help them in the plans to the siege of the city of Florence. With them comes five cannons produced in the Arsenal of Orvieto. Eight ships of the Papal Navy are sent to join the Spanish Armada, this way giving support to their battles [These numbers will need to be added to the algo of the Spanish invasion of Florence and Spanish naval battles, please]. The pope also allows Spanish troops coming from Naples to cross the Papal States to attack Florence. To help the Swiss Confederacy, 2,000 are sent with the Swiss Guard to the Alps to protect it [Swiss Confederacy, response needed, please]. The pontiff writes to Venice, Savoy, Duchy of Urbino, Montferrat and Modena asking them to join the war against Florence, saying that the Florentine government is a puppet of the Holy Roman Emperor and if they continue to exist they will make the entire Peninsula as slaves of the Emperor. Innocent VII also says that if Florence falls, their riches will be shared by the victorious [MOD response needed, please]. With the French King attempting to fund a rebellion in Spain, the Della Rovere Family, which is connected to the Duchy of Berry by the marriage of Isabella Della Rovere with Victor of Berry, and their allies Colonna and Habsburg start to send money and weapons to French nobles that are unhappy with the king and letters inciting rebelion. They say that with William II of France distracted with the war against the Swiss, these nobles can have the opportunity to secure a better situation than the last agreement. [MOD response needed, please]. With King Olaf III ill and seeking a husband for his daughter Ingeborg , Albert VI von Habsburg writes to Olaf III proposing the marriage between Ingeborg and Albert VI's son, Albert VII. Albert VI justify it by saying that Albert VII is a distant cousin of the King by Olaf's mother, Frigg of Habsburg, and would be better for the Örebro Union to have ruler outside of Germany for it not end being dragged in the ongoing war. [MOD response needed, please]. However, Prince Ársæll Esturlungio, an Icelandic that lives in the Papal States also writes to King Olaf III, proposing his son Eirikur in marriage to Princess Ingeborg. [MOD response needed, please]. Francesco of Habsburg and Giovanna da Montefeltro have a daughter named Maria Giovanna. The frescos of the Gregorian Chapel and Apostolic Palace start to be painted. Cardinal Francesco Maria Scelloni, Papal Vicar of Comtat Venaissin continues with the make his Province similar to one of the Italian Peninsula. Cardinal Scelloni starts the construction of a palace to be the residence of the Papal Vicar. This building will be named Vicarial Palace and its project was made by Donato Bramante. 100 people of the Papal States that were moved to this Province last year start to settle. With the war going own, the fortifications of Avignon are reinforced.
    • Republic of Ancona: With Pope Innocent VII declaring war in support of the Swiss Confederacy, the Elders send 2,500 mercenaries to help the Swiss. Seven ships from the Anconian fleet are send to aid the Spanish Armada.
    • Mod Responses:
      •  These states are all currently neutral in the war, although Modena generally leans toward the Emperor and Savoy leans toward the Swiss.
      • The nobles in France passively resist being involved in the war but don’t want to try rebelling again yet.  
  • Mali Empire: It was at this time of history, after the death of Uli II, that Mali had faced a slow stagnation in its cultural and technolgoical development. After the peak of biological and anthropological development from Mansa Uli's reign, the subsequent generation adopted a feeling of complacency, and concluded that life in the Mali Empire is already the best there could possibly be. This is mostly noted in the kinds of poetry from the time, known as the "Naturalist Sonnets", which would endlessly expound on the wonders of Mali's landscapes and natural beauty. But rather than being environmentalist, these sonnets were actually using the landscape as a metaphor for the Empire of Mali itself. This was also a time that the Universities of Timbuktu and Dakar produced the most well-known African humanist philosophers of Mali's history. Trade outside the empire continued to expand with the greater interest of Europeans in West Africa, which helped to keep bringing influence from European philosophy into the empire. Emir Jalut meets with the German merchants on the island of Mar Yakub, known by the Europeans as Santjakob. He permitted the Germans to establish an outpost or "Kontor" in the archipeligo, which he tells them is called the islands of the Gorgades, because it is full of Gorgans. Overland trade continues among the people of Nigeria where Yunni Islam is proselytized in cooperation with the Oyo Empire. Mahmud Danso visits the Aalafin of Oyo, and offers to give the resources and naval technology of Mali to construct the magnificent port of Lagos. In exchange, we ask that Oyo should pay a limited annual tribute for five years, and that the Muslim family of the Aalafin should pay homage to Mandike Caliph in Segu. The importance of accepting Mali's sect of Islam is that Oyo will not be required to make pilgrimage to Mecca, or be under any obligation to the Arabs, nor will they be required to immitate any of the Arab customs such as headdresses, as opposed to Sunni Islam.
    • Kingdom of Zayiyr: Having organized the military for many years at this point, King Yakub dispatches an expedition of 2,000 troops for the conquest of the Kingdom of Dongo. These groups move cautiously in largely-unfamiliar territory, maintaining proximity in companies of a few hundred at a time. They are close enough as well to allow a quick ambush in the event any single company becomes attacked or overwhelmed by the enemy. Yakub also entrusts them with two out of the four cannons used to defend the kingdom. (ALGO NEEDED). Yakub held great ambitions for the expansion of the Mande kingdom of the south, and he often wrote of his desire to reduce the entire pagan population of the neighboring kingdoms into marketable slaves.
  • Empire of Japan: The voyage of Guy Yamamoto on the Haku continues. As the expedition leaves the fox islands (otl name for these islands) they unmistakeably come across a large landmass, covered in snow, glaciers, and most importantly lots and lots of forest. This prompts a landing on the landmass to map, scout, and embark upon one of the primary reasons for this venture, Fur ranging. The expedition manages to catalogue a fair portion of their disembarkment location. However they are convinced they can find a better location. They push farther along the coast of this new landmass before reaching a more ideal site and the expedition disembarks (in otl Anchorage). With rich hunting, abundant furs and relatively decent conditions (other than being a bit colder than normal) the expedition is able to set up a small outpost with little issue. After roughly a month of being on land, they are approached by natives of the Tanaina tribe. Clad heavily in furs and knowing the landscape well, Captain Guy Yamamoto begins to make regular contact with the natives. While more or less content with their lifestyle, their interest in the steel and iron tools of the Japanese is noted and a series of small scale trade agreements are set up to provide iron tools in exchange for locations of hunting grounds, general local need to know data, and most importantly guides. After roughly six months of the exchange and information gathering as well as a heavy load of unique furs to bring back as an example  of what the land has to offer. The expedition departs extremely well supplied but having broken a serious Japanese tradition. Having run low on supply of rice, the potential for meat was not lost on the men and it was consumed in abundance. With much of the food supply for the return being meat, Guy notes this as an idea that needs to be addressed in the future if these voyages are to keep with Japanese tradition and culture. With a more accurate idea of where to go the Fleet is able to make it back to Port Kowa with little issue other than a storm. However one of the ships was lost in the storm carrying some of the goods bound to prove the worth of the expedition. With some left the Captain hopes he may be able to sell this as a profitable venture still knowing his own payment is on the line should he not deliver. At home the Emperor stands fully divested in the rather uninteresting Sino-Oirat conflict, not seeing the pendulumn swing too much either way. With the Chinese dynasties honor in tact given their response and the quick actions of the crown Prince, Japan confirms its tributary status with a gift to the crown prince recognizing his transition to the Dragon Throne. This is met with some issue at home as many in the Diet and upper echelons of society believe their emperor confirming his tributary status is one of relative humiliation. The Emperor cleanly replies that "It is not honorable to betray and harm your brother is it? Then why betray China who has confirmed our lofty position within their sphere over and over again. The arrival of nearly 40,000 troops onto the Asian mainland in Manzhuguo strains the local infrastructure. This does, however, prompt the army to help widen, improvise, and expand upon the current infrastructure and roadway systems to help mitigate their impact. This has the notable benefit of increasing access and movement between the various growing cities in the two provinces. The growth of Port Kowa to the north also sees small villages far out from the outskirts of the cities begin to develop as many being looking to establish themselves under the shadow of the growing port settlement.
  • Oirat Dip: Once again, with the Japanese colonial ambitions and the peace deal between the Tian and the Oirat, we would once again request the creation of trade networks in northeastern Mongolia.
  • Republic of Florence: Our navy see the Arles navy approaching them. All 20 ships move out about ten miles from the coast to start a naval battle with them. Our army in Pisa start to burn everything they see in their sight and go crazy attacking the Arles troops. The main building to get attacked is the university. We burn that building to the ground. Our other forces in the Swiss area combine with Bohemia and attack all the enemy troops, also we burn as many buildings as we can. Since the Papal states accuse Girolamo Savonarola, leader of Florence at the moment, of heresy and blasphemy, the protests of the leader in the city get bigger from this news being sent to our nation. The economy is still slowly falling due to the mass spending of military because of this war. The Spanish were able to attack the city but with not many troops home and away most of the city gets destroyed. Girolama is scared so he goes into hiding to protect himself. The other eight guild members sty in the government building talking about what to do now. After a long year of fighting in Pisa and in Swiss our troops return home to help defend our nation.
  • Kingdom of Bohemia: The Emperor awakens after being incapacitated for much of the previous year. He learns that war has broken out, which is something he had tried to avoid. He reads the complaints from Saxony and replies that he had kept his word and done everything in his power to stop things such as Swiss propaganda, which he notes was not as prevalent as it once was. For their role in rebelling the Emperor unfortunately seconds the demands for Saxony’s surrender, but states that if they comply he will try to ensure that Saxony survives the war. (Saxony response) In his role as the chief judicial arbitrator in the empire, the Emperor seeks to negotiate peace by granting terms to the states strictly within the law, based on such legislation as the Decree of 1479. To this end he sends a request to the Swiss that they cede the lands they are legally not entitled to; western Bavaria, southern Swabia, etc, in exchange for peace. (Swiss response) The Emperor reports to Arles that he never was at war with Arles, so he is confused why they supposedly send troops to the border to defend against Bohemian attack, although that is within their right to do so. The Emperor is still allied with Burgundy, and supports the Burgundian struggle against the Swiss. He secretly writes that if Arles does not not back down he will see no reason to allow Burgundy and Arles to unite, but rather will support the independence faction in Burgundy and break up that union. (Mod response for Burgundy) After defeating Saxony in its entirety, the Army of Brandenburg is prepared to join the war in the south. From the empire there is now an army occupying Wurttemberg and moving on to Konstanz, an army attacking Augsburg, an army attacking Voralberg, and an army attacking in northwest Switzerland toward Basel. The Emperor condemns the sudden Spanish invasion of Florence, as it is a foreign power waging an unprovoked war of conquest on a member of the empire, and as such the Emperor states that all members of the empire should aid Florence. To this end the Emperor dispatches the Imperial Army to aid them. The emperor also accepts the deal made with the Hansa offered in the previous year. (More to Come)
    • Saxony: It seems Saxony has no choice but to surrender. Although Engelbert II of Saxony still privately is rooting for the Swiss, he pledges his allegience to the Emperor, Henry of Bohemia, and, still retaining some of his old Saxon pride, asks in a dignified manner to be forgiven. He adds that for the past few years he has been ill and therefore acted without thinking of potential consequences. Engelbert also encourages the Swiss to negotiate peace, as they have too much to lose - Henry of Bohemia apparently plans to completely erase the Duchy of Lenzburg from existence. Meanwhile, Edmund Alwin de la Marck emerges, having been freed during the invasion by his old friends (including Wolfgang of Thuringia), and asks Henry to install him as Duke of Saxony in the stead of his treacherous brother. Engelbert begs Henry not to do this. (Bohemian Response).
    • Bohemian Diplomacy: The Emperor replies that for the time being he will have to allow Saxony's occupation to continue until the Swiss surrender. The emperor states that the Duke will have to remain in prison for the duration of the war due to his crimes, but he does have sympathy for the old man. The Emperor also is partial to the idea of installing Edmund Alwin to the duchy if the missing man is discovered and if it is true that he remained loyal to the cause (OOC: Keep in mind that Henry is unaware of the rescue of Edmund Alwin or where that took him). The emperor also adds he appreciates the Saxon Duke urging the Swiss to surrender, and informs him that the Emperor is more lenient than the demands made by Thuringia, and may negotiate if they follow the advice of the Saxons.
  • Kingdom of Hungary and Dalmatia: When King Stephen X. hears of the Austrian Árpád adventure into Switzerland, he becomes greatly upset. As the wealthy Bohemia has been an object to his motives since he became king of Hungary, he orders his relatives in Vienna that siding with the Premysl family is not the right thing to do. In matters of politics, leaving the Árpád family for the Premysl dynasty would mean less close relationships and the lack of unconditional aid Hungary would offer otherwise. Stephen X. personally also believes, that the total solar eclipse was a warning of God, namely that if the Duke of Austria does not side with his kin, it might be the end of his lineage. Therefore Stephen X. calls the duke of Austria to turn against Bohemia and join Hungary in the struggle on the side of the Pope and God, for that the Austrian Árpáds will inherit the Bohemian throne. Stephen prepares his generals, orders a final drill of all 20,000 standing soldiers, many of whom have already gained experience from the conflict in Wallachia under the guidance of Radu. 15,000 of the most experienced men are set up along the Bohemian border, while 5,000 soldiers and 4,000 conscripts are sent to prepare to the Austrian border.
    • Bohemian Diplomacy: Bohemia offers a marriage alliance with Hungary, and promises to ensure that Austria will gain their promised terms, but not be too powerful as to threaten Hungary. Bohemia asks that in return Hungary promise not to invade Bohemia or Austria. (As per discord)
  • Hanseatic League: As a new year dawns and the Baltic thaws, the non-stop trade of the Hanseatic League continues to guide German economics into a daring, new age. Every year, representatives of the Hanseatic League (Ratssendeboten) meet at an assembly in Lübeck known as the Tagfahrt. However, since the mid-14th century, the aldermen of the League have had the true say in what happens in these meetings. The League has come a long way since the days of its early inception. Civility reigned; if a consensus was threatened that may benefit the League as a whole, an alternative idea was not proposed. Something, after all, is better than nothing. Now, however, the central states of the Hanseatic League dominate trade and therefore hold significant sway over the politics of the region. The Hanseatic League recognizes four men who represent the entire central political entity and who also hold considerable sway over those who may not be governed by Hanseatic ideals. They are as follows: the Bürgermeister of Lübeck and Hamburg - Simon Burkhart, who share a mayor and who hold the final say in where shipments throughout the four regions go - Frederick II, Duke of Brunswick-Lüneburg, who determines the prices of salt; the Prince-Admiral of Rostock Christopher von Warnow, who holds a permanent hereditary military position; and Prince-Archbishop of Bremen, Hermann von Bardewik, who holds significant sway over ecumenical politics in the Baltic. Houses Ascania and Welf have an agreement to alternate control over the Principality of Lüneburg, which has kept the peace for some time. This also prevents the region from slipping out of the hands of either house. With Pomerania-Stettin being brought ever deeper into the fold of the Hanseatic League, trade along the Baltic becomes more lucrative than ever. The Baltic Duchies also see a heavy increase in trade due to the lack of organized interference from Pomerania. However, piracy continues to affect the Baltic. Rostock and Kiel shipyards pump out bulks en masse. To protect their convoys against the pirates, the Hanseatic League employs ships known as the Orlogship. These ships have historically been equipped with crossbows and catapults. The Hakenbüchse (Arquebus) is becoming increasingly common on Hanseatic Ships. Others are being fitted with the Culverin, a small cannon that yields devastating results at close range. Nine carracks are built at Kiel with another six being built in Rostock. They join the convoys that already criss-cross the Baltic and North Sea in a seemingly unending parade. The Hanseatic League has been responsible for defusing a number of close calls that could have easily led to war simply with the power of her pocketbook and navy. The fortifications around Cuxhaven and Heligoland are expanded, stoneworks rising ever higher to defend the coastline of the entrance to the North Sea and the Baltic. The North Sea is becoming safer by the day, as Hanseatic pirate hunters pacify the region and ensure North Sea trade remains as profitable as possible. With the end of the war in the Celtic Confederacy, trade flows into the Welsh and Irish Kontors. Soldiers returning home from war need food and clothes, as do those displaced by the war. The demand for transportation leads to a rise in the cost of civilian transport to and from Germany, though it remains much cheaper to take a German ship. As people wait for new ships to take them to a new life in Germany, they gather around the Kontors. A rise in German-speakers increases, and some Irish or Welsh-born people elect to remain in their home country while working for the lucrative German traders. This is seen particularly in Ireland, where the Dublin Hansatown grows around the ports. Instances of German sailors marrying women from the ports they arrive gives rise to the term Hafenfrau, meaning 'port wife.' Oftentimes, these are wives or mistresses away from Germany that their families back home will never know about. This rise in German-speakers working for the Kontors also means that a more permanent staff that can effectively work alongside German-born workers. In England, the Hanseatic Merchant Adventurers of England continue to ally with English wool and cloth guilds. Oftentimes, they buy this wool at bulk quantities and take it to the workshops in the London Kontor, making sails for ships. The decline of war in and around the English channel allows trade through the region to be even easier. The Hansa is able to keep many of its ships in the region focused on other issues such as the newly-formed African trade routes. That isn't to say, however, that the English channel is going unprotected. In a sense, the Hansa will never allow the English channel to go completely unprotected. In inner Germany, the Hanseatic League works on influencing the cities already under a Hanseatic contract, especially Münster and Tecklenburg. There remains something of a discrepancy between the different coinage issued by the League. Officially, the Hanseatic League has no favored currency. However, in the central Hanseatic states and Wendish cities, the Sundischemark remains the most-used currency. The states closer to the Rhine frequently use the Kölner Mark. Recognizing the differences in the strengths of each coin, the Tagfahrt of 1485 largely centers around coinage reforms. The League resolves on the creation of two new currencies: the Lübische Mark and the Courant Mark. These will be promoted throughout the Hanseatic League and will be favored by German merchants. Around this same time, the Compass Society in the League shifts its interest in favor of gathering power in the Rhine region. As the central Hanseatic states are generally located in the Wendish and Saxon quarters of the League, the Aldermen wish to invite more members of the League to share in its representation and to take a stand against the encroaching feudal powers of Europe. The free and Hanseatic cities of Cologne and Münster, each separate from their respective archbishops, are invited to join the central states of the Hanseatic League. Additionally, Pomerania, which has been buttered up for well over a century, is also given another invitation to join the Hanseatic League with the Duke representing all Hanseatic cities in his realm. (Mod response requested) The newly-acquired Oldenburg begins to offer offers of representation to nearby cities. As the Holy Roman Empire falls deeper into war, the Hanseatic League wishes to ensure that both sides are able to represent themselves on the field of battle. As a result of this war, the cost of weapons rises in Hanseatic markets, though they remain less offensive than many free cities throughout the Empire. Despite the outbreak of war, the League wishes to extend its influence throughout Europe. Understanding that Arles is in need of arms in the face of aggression, the Hanseatic League offers the construction of a Kontor on the Mediterranean to allow Baltic and Rhine trade to enter the region. As the financial power of the League grows, the identity of the trade empire seems to envelop the traders throughout Germany. Hearing the news of the House of Bjelbo's near extinction, banking magnate and Alderman Simon Burkhart offers the hand of his second son Karl Burkhart in marriage. His proposition is followed by Gustav von Bardewik of Hamburg, Bruce Wittemborg from Rostock, and Hermann Stahl from Danzig.
    • Cologne Declines, Munster and Pomerania both accept.
  • Archbishopric of Mainz: Grand Marshal of the Holy Roman Empire Hanns von Wulfestorff continues strengthening and modernizing the Army, actively recruiting as many professional soldiers as he can, taking advantage of the large number of experienced men looking for better wages since the end of the Greek War. His observers in Wurtenburg are withdrawn, temporarily, because of the hostilities. The Army of the Holy Roman Empire remains fully committed to the war, as long as the Emperor commands. Adelbert continues to support the Inquisition and the Assembly of Preachers. He continues his policies to raise education in his Diocese. He continues the patronizing of printing releases from the Pontifical Roman Press, and other great works for the Library of Mainz. Mainz raises what troops it can to support the war in Switzerland. Archchancellor Adalbert communicates secretly with allies of Switzerland, suggesting that with Wurtenburg and Saxony occupied, they should consider entering to negotiations to end this war on favorable terms. He asks the Pope, as the father of Christendom, to join him in advocating this. There should be peace between Christian nations (Papal Response). He likewise urges the allies of Bavaria to seek a negotiated peace as soon as possible. Cardinal Adalbert continues to integrating Darmstadt into the Electorate. The educational reforms of the last 20 years have led to the population of the Diocense of Mainz having an exceptionally high literacy rate, with a large part of the population seeking higher education. The Cardinal orders construction to begin on a University in Darmstadt, grand enough to rival the Universities of Northern Italy, which will be combined with the other programs to integrate the new territory. Von Roggendorf continues to monitor closely the income and expenditure of the empire, and keep the tax code fair and the trade revenues high. Von Roggendorf, in his capacity as Treasurer of the entire Holy Roman Empire, orders the construction of three ocean-going ships in the Free Imperial City of Hamburg, for a voyage of exploration in the South Atlantic.
  • Kingdom of France: As the French army has defeated the nation of Arles in Provence, and has begun to occupy western Switzerland, the King of France makes demands that both nations immediately cease support of rebels and other plots to undermine France, and that the League of Public Weal be disbanded, and that Arles and the Swiss submit surrender and submit to further negotiations. In the meantime the French, now occupying part of the old Duchy of Burgundy, begin inciting the Burgundians to rebel against Arles for their independence, and France states that Burgundy will be stripped from Arles unless they cease fighting immediately, (Mod response). After doing its task in Burgundy, the army in Burgundy and in western Switzerland intends to regroup and invade Switzerland decisively. The army at Provence is now strengthened and reinforced, becoming the main French army, while another army in Burgundy remains to guard the occupied region from Switzerland. The army takes up defensive positions, occupying the same mountain passes and fortresses that the Swiss would have controlled farther up the valleys, to block a counterattack. The southern army likewise takes up defensive positions on the border with Arles, occupying the fortresses that William II had built there. A third army is thus allowed to act and incite rebellion in Burgundy, with Arles and Switzerland unable to get to Burgundy. Due to Spain attacking France in order to annex Florence, even though France isn’t allied with Florence, the rest of the French army is focused on defending against Spain. The French continue to incite a similar league in Spain, so that Spanish rebels rise up, and Italian rebels rise up to demand Napoli independence (mod response) The Spanish army in the south of France is prepared to be attacked by the most veteran army of the French, led by William and his best commanders. The army uses cannons and siege weapons to target the handful of cities that make up the “wall” that Spain claims to have. Another army remains at the entrances to the Pyrennes to defend against attack, and man fortresses on the border in the mountains.
    • Burgundy says they will do everything they can to resist Arles pushing them into this conflict
  • Kingdom of Ayutthaya: The revolt in northeastern Ayutthaya continues with the rebels having gained success in repelling initial assaults by Ayutthayan garrisons and troops delivering some humiliating defeats. In an effort to surpress the rebels, local troops have begun efforts to force the rebels into the open by creating traps or vulnerable targets to lure the rebels into striking them with some degree of success. Other efforts are undertaken have been trying to forge lasting bonds with the people to garner their support and gather information on the rebels. Small skirmishes continue across the region with only one noteworth battle with a sizeable rebel army having occurred so far. The situation has caused worry in the royal court regarding the stability in other recently incorporated regions with the nobles prominent in this faction petitioning the Rama to raise more troops to keep these regions in line. So far, under the advice of Tun Perak, Rama Trailokannat has refrained from doing as the nobles requested choosing instead to rely on local nobles, officials, and garrisons to conduct campaigns to earn the support of the people and keep the regions in line by using troops in roles that assist the everyday lives of the people. Dhammazedi has been recalled to the capital at the request of Rama Trailokannat so as to have his wisdom in this time of crisis for Ayutthaya. Sunan Kudus continues to assist in efforts to keep the Malay peninsula in line by encouraging coexistence and delivering imams to people regardless of their religions. The current situation has affected the taxes taken in by the Penghulu Bendahari for use in funding somewhat due to the importance in regards to agriculture forcing him to act more frugally in his spending on infrastructure, fleet building, and government patronage programs. Despite the unfortunate circumstances faced with regards to the revolt, the War College has had successes in experimenting with strategies devised in its corridors, recording battles/skirmishes for future study, and testing nobles/officers who graduated in battle to determine if anything has been overlooked in training the graduates. The Commerce Guild continues operating relatively unimpeded by the revolt continuing to establish a monopoly over trade across the Nusantara as well as opening new facilities due to the influx of members and profits yielded from its operations in many vital trade centers.
  • Hesse: The nation continues mobilizing for war and fighting against the Swiss in accordance with the orders of the emperor. Hesse places command of its military in the hands of Sir Jan Jakob after he is discovered to be still alive after the treachous events in Delemont. It is discovered that after the collapse of the ancient cave and Peter III seized the shoes of Saint Germanus, most of the people still in the cave were killed. Jan Jakob proved to be the only one from Hesse still alived, and he fled back to Hesse to relay the news. Meanwhile, Dolphus Thurn becomes the trusted friend and companion of Peter III, after he saved Peter's life in the cave. Jan Jakob as head of the Hessian detachment is placed under the command of the Emperor for better coordination, allowing the Bohemians to assign the Hessians as needed. Elsewhere the other half of Mark is to be invaded to apprehend the outlaw Otto, and it it requested that Thuringia aid in that regard. '''(Algo needed).'''
    • Saxony: Note that Otto is not in Lower Mark, having just led troops to the Swiss Confederacy. However, Mark is completely undefended, as all its military have left to go to war.
  • Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di" With war both in Germany and France King John V Leonard, The king declares neutrality in both conflict. The effects of the Anti-Lotharingian Conflict still being felt in Ghent and Bruges even if the fighting has ended, as the damage and the lack of trust is still there. The Flemish still not fully convinced that John V Leonard is not a Spanish puppet, but instead a man his own. John under presure of the Senatus Regus Lotharrii John sticks to the use of the Belgic language for Use within the Royal realm, even putting preasure on diplomats to Spain to use Belgic and German above Spanish. This as to spread Belgic language, As Belgic language becomes the language of Mercantalism as most on the Coast speak it. Antwerp Gaining in size with a population so big that it's called the Paris of the Belgic, Antwerp contending to be fourth biggest city in Europe. This coming with the decline of Cities such as Ghent and Bruges, as Antwerp due to her Trade guilds and Habour. People Moving from Ghent and Bruges due to conflict and instability, which Antwerp has mostly avoided as population is loyal and benefiting from the central government in Malines. Trade from Antwerp flowing trough the world as the "Koninglyke West Afrikaansche Compagnie" continue's her quest for more trade and wealth. That wealth coming from trade Such as with the Manden Korufuba, Jabal Asada and Oyo empire, Adriaen Beyaert offering to help with the Building of Lagos in Return for having his own living quarter in the city. (Oyo Response). Meanwhile, Adriaen continues his works on his Island of Hendrico such as Banana and Rice plantation this being possible due Benini slaves and even those from Congo. UUrwald slowly growing to a steady but small population which mostly gets her food still from the natives and trading with them, as the population isn't yet self sufficient.
  • Hafsid Caliphate: Grand Vizier Al-Najm II, the King of Jerusalem and the Lion of the Seas, has become disillusioned with reality. Whether in his palace in Nicosia or in Tunis, he lives without reason. Depressed as he is, he continues to live in this world, within the chains that keep him from being elevated to the afterlife. As Atabek of the Eastern, Grand Vizier Al-Najm II directs an increase in piracy along the Anatolian and Georgian trade routes in the Eastern Mediterranean, with 180 ships blockading . Caliph Ahmad III issues the Pact of Tunis, and declares war on the Empire of Georgia. The Bedoin forces of 10,000 are built, with 4,000 being sent to aid the Mamluks in Syria while 6,000 are sent to aid in defending the walls of Cairo in case the Orthodox warriors of the north are able to capture the Levant. The Wattasids are also called into the conflict. [Mod Response Needed]. Caliph Ahmad III also sends Grand Vizier Al-Najm II to fight in Syria. Sultan Arif al-Muta of Cyprus is assassinated this year by an Orthodox peasant. As such, Caliph Ahmad III appoints the uncle of Arif, Abu Hakeem, as the new Sultan of Cyprus.
    • Morocco complies to send 4,000 troops.
  • Swiss Confederacy: The 2,000 soldiers led by Otto de la Marck are accepted and integrated into the military defending the Swiss Confederacy. The Central Council decides to strategically play the waiting game this year: the Swiss military remains on the defensive but the Central Council hop they will be able to hold out long enough for the attacks by Spain and Hungary to turn the tides of the war. The army remains split into three roughly equally-sized portions as before. The first group is based around the established military base of Neuchâtel Castle and guards the western border of the nation against France; the western border had already been heavily fortified as the joint military had spent most of 1481 and 1482 fortifying this area, creating traps to use the mountain passes the French army would have to use as bottlenecks. Archers would be stationed above the passes to attack French troops funnelled through the passes, pikemen form barricades at the mouths of passes and some Swiss troops would even try to create avalanches to crush the French troops, by yodelling or creating small explosions with gunpowder near unstable snow. William IV, Count of Geneva commands this group; he motivates his men by telling them that the enemy make take their lives, but will never take their freedom. The second group, repulsed by attackers in the northeastern territories, decides to regroup and fortify in the more defensible mountainous areas of the Cantons of St. Gallen, Toggenburg and Kyburg, particularly at the fortified city of St. Gallen. Otto de la Marck joins this group and becomes their commander. The third group acts a rear guard, protecting the central cities of Schwyz and Zürich. The Central Council and Eberhard, Duke of Lenzburg have heard about a supposed "treaty" offering from the treacherous Bohemians which would involve a number of concessions of territory to various allies of Bohemia, but also specifies a series of individuals to receive punishment, and it is this part they particularly object to. Eberhard is particularly offended and concerned that that the Bohemian King wants to seize Eberhard's grandchildren and put them in his own custody. Shuddering to think of what horrible fates could befall these children, Eberhard decides that their protection is a priority. After Eberhard talks to his son Engelbert, the Count jure uxoris of Württemberg and father of the children concerned, the four children Ulrich VIII, Ida, Sabina and Burkhard von Lenzburg are sent away from the Swiss Confederacy for their own safety. Accompanying them are several dozen priests and clergy from the Western Church of Unterwalden, a community which remembers a similar occupation in Navarre a century and a half ago; the Head Priest of Unterwalden, Humberto Fernández is one of them. Also travelling with this group are Bishop of Geneva François de Savoie and several dozen other monks and nuns from various abbeys around Switzerland, representing each of the religious orders present in the nation: the Mercedines, Carmelites, Benedictines, Franciscans, Dominicans, Norbertines, Cistercians, Augustinians and Beguines. The children and the accompanying clergy, effectively a sort of pilgrimage, travel through the friendly state of Savoy, through the peaceful parts of the allied Kingdom of Arles and then travelling by boat to the Papal States, where the children and pilgrims will be protected from the war. Duke Eberhard currently remains in Schwyz with the Central Council, though he makes preparations so that he and other willing nobles could be similarly evacuated the next year if the situation continues to worsen. Meanwhile in England, Lenzburg relative Godfrey Courtenay, 17th Earl of Warwick and 15th Earl of Devon, talks to his brother-in-law Henry Beaufort, 4th Duke of Somerset about King Olaf III of Denmark's search for a husband for his daughter. As a result of this discussion with Godfrey, Henry writes to Olaf, proposing Henry's second son George Beaufort (b. 1479) as a groom for Ingeborg. (Mod response).
  • Duchy of All Bavaria: Albert IV continues his efforts to make the reunification of Bavaria as smooth as possible. The former Landshut household has been fully incorporated into the royal household in Munich, and is now primarily responsible for administering the Kingdom. With more administrative power at his disposal, Albert IV continues his tax reform. So far, rates have remained the same, but taxes are not directly collected by the royal household in some areas of the Empire. This makes the system more efficient and reduces fraud across all levels, raising royal revenues even after local nobles receive their share, though at this point the total effect on the Duchy's treasury is limited. As it stands, the new system is mostly present in and around the cities of Munich and Regensburg, but in the system's second year, Albert IV continues its expansion to parts of the countryside, planning to put 50 percent of the Bavarian population under the new tax system within 14 years, by 1495. Albert IV continues to purchase cheap weapons for the Bavarian military, especially investing in firearms and cannons. However, in the long term, Albert IV hopes to offset the need to purchase foreign weapons by building them in Munich, and he continues his initiatives to fund and subsidize weapons manufacturers around the region. Hoping to make Munich central to European weapons production, he announce that any foreign manufacturers are eligible to receive subsidies if they move operations in Munich, though he puts a cap on how much money he will hand out, and conditions this on them selling their weapons first to Bavarians. Albert IV accepts Mainz' offer from the previous year, and integrates their funding into this project. Development on a new cannon modeled after the byzantine Dardanelles gun is no complete, and small scale manufacturing begins in Munich. Albert IV, Using the patchy census data he has, he and his household are able to assign how many troops each region should be able to raise in the event of war, and how many standing troops should exist in the Duchy. Right now, the Duchy has a standing army of roughly 8,000, with the potential to raise a total of 60,000 if needed. The treasury also sets aside funding to pay mercenaries, should they ever be needed. Trade continues to grow, especially with Poland-Lithuania, and Albert IV starts to use his small standing army to patrol the highways of Bavaria to keep them safe for merchants, offering merchants from any nation access to Bavaria's safe roads in exchange for a small fee, though the fee is waived for the Duke's close allies. Albert Iv continues his campaign against the Swiss, reinforcing his army to make up for causulties. The amry continues to push into Switzerland, moving onto Konstanz and continuing to fight with out Bohemian allies by our side. The Bavarian army is armed with a mixture of spears, axes, and firearms, and the newly manufactured Bavarian cannons feature prominently, many armed with anti-infantry grapeshot. Albert IV orders his army, and any allies who might join, to focus first on taking out any Swiss defenders and forcing pitched battles. After the success last year, the army continues to use several novel tactics, including having lines of soldiers with spears or pole-axes defending lines of riflemen and cannons, essentially allowing the Bavarians to wreak havoc with firearms. This strategy is improved further to allow for the replacement of injured front line spearmen, allowing the soldiers with firearms to continuing fighting basically indefinitely. With a foothold in Switzerland, Albert IV also makes a point to make resupply easier, ordering Bavarian merchants to use Swiss roads to help supply the advancing army. In addition, the army itself is ordered to carefully seize control of any useful supplies, but to keep collateral damage to a minimum. Wanting to end the war as soon as possible, Albert IV agrees with Mainz and encourages the Swiss, and all combatants, to sign the treaty or Zurich. ALGO REQUESTED.
    • Principality of Nassau: After his Marriage to Agnes, Albert IV assumes status as regent of the Principality. He begins to implement the Bavarian tax system in Nassau. Nassau financially supports the Bavarian invasion of Switzerland.
  • Vinland: The population shrinks to 5,475 due to the war. The country is urbanizing, with about a quarter of its population residing in Elufsker and Dogajavick. War rages between Skogrfjalland and Suðrvinland.
    • Skogrfjalland: The Norse population stagnates as a proportion of the total population. Erik Hrothgarsson is killed in battle against Hjalfar. The confederacy splits into various Norse fiefdoms.
    • Suðrvinland: Hjalfar kills Erik Hrothgarsson in battle and takes Hallrberga. He begins plans to retake the rest of the Norse lands. 
    • Keathutberga: Keathutberglanders expand along the northeast coast of Unamaland. The outpost of Vinbergen is fortified this year,. The population of Keathutberga is about 95.
    • Beothuk: The Beothuk aid the Tvennufolk in their war against the Norse and attack several peripheral Norse hamlets. By this point, almost all of the Beothuk swear allegiance to Suðrvinland.
  • Kingdom of Wales: Measures to contain the Sweating Sickness pandemic that has spread across our country are instituted, such as the quarantining of cities deemed to have gotten the worst out of this pandemic, also food is provided for the sick and volunteering doctors try to aid them to the best of their abilities. Crown Prince Lionel of York-Wales, who was raised with the tales of "Sinclar's Adventures" and "King Arthur, the Progenitor of Wales", is a young man overtly eager to explore the world, thrilled at the possibility of becoming one day a reknown adventurer himself to the likes of Henry I Sinclair, Earl of Orkney, contemplating on how would his life be as an adventurer. The two newly established printing shops in Cardiff and Caernarfon have proven to be commercial successes, continue circulating best sellers like the Welsh language version of the Bible, "Sinclar's Adventures", "King Arthur, the Progenitor of Wales" by reknowned Welsh author Lewys Glyn Cothi and other already popular books, now rendering them affordable even for the lower nobility, the merchant class and the commoners. With the ongoing war, construction of new caravels and ships for our navy is halted in its entirety for the time being, as the vast majority of our resources are dedicated into our army. (Still waiting for algo results). With the War of the Roses behind us, the unifying theme of the worship of Saint Owain (Lawgoch) perseveres, providing a sense of national unity to the Celtic Confederacy, bolstering our efforts in the ongoing wars to further solidify the Confederacy into a unified realm, capable of withstanding the test of time against the adversity of bordering the vile Kingdom of England. King Edmund continues to promote the reconciliation of his realm, divided into two similar yet starkly different halves, the Pura Walia region, dominanated by the independent minded Welsh nobility and the Marchia Walliae region, dominanated by the Anglo-Norman nobility, by encouraging the adoption of Welsh customs and traditions by the Anglo-Norman part of his nobility, furthermore encouraging marriages between the Anglo-Normans and Welsh noble families, with a bit more success thus far, as a few more Yorkist and Lancasterian supporters alike, but loyalist to the Welsh crown above all, Anglo-Norman noble families that have good relations with King Edmund of Wales following suit by adopting even more Welsh customs and traditions and/or intermarrying with the Welsh nobility for the time being.
  • County of Württemberg: Count Ulrich V dies in Stuttgart surrounded by his family at the height of the Franco-Bohemian invasion of Württemberger lands. Leadership of the county passes to his son Engelbert II, who moves to mobilize the full military capacity of the land in the defense of Württemberg and neighboring Switzerland. In response to Engelbert's call for mercenaries to serve in the ranks of Württemberg's army, some 2,000 sellswords have answered the call, increasing the size of Württemberg's military to 5,000 men. These forces are immediately deployed to confront the Bohemian armies invading Switzerland. On the homefront, the city of Stuttgart devotes itself fully to the needs of the conflict, providing the fighting men with all of the equipment they need to win the battles linked to Württemberg's survival as a free county within the Holy Roman Empire. On a more positive note, the agreement of the Duke of Saxony to a union between Ulrich VIII and Maria de la Marck is received with delight by the Count of Württemberg, who takes some time to prepare for the marriage. He sends a letter to Dresden stating that while Württemberg is pleased to hear of the good news from Saxony, the marraige must wait until hostilities with France and Bohemia have been concluded.
  • Roman Empire: Kaisar Andronikos becomes increasingly brazen in his actions. He doubles his personal support for the Esovestiaritai, increasing the size, complexity, and influence of the unit. He ensures the personal loyalty of the officers by keeping information on their families and by rewarding them well for service to him. Additionally, with Basileus Michael X largely out of the picture on permanent retreat in the countryside, Andronikos begins a reform of the Themes to bring them more directly under his control and replace officers loyal to Michael with those loyal to himself. The reform increases the full war-time army dramatically to 48,000 men spread across eight themes based on the new more-accurate census data. Otherwise the good times keep on rolling along as the expansion of the merchant fleet is completed and trade revenues as a share of regional trade increase.
    • [Mod Response, Please]: Architects studying in the Pandidakterion begin a nation-wide search for the recipe of Roman Marine Concrete under the patronage of Basileus Michael X. The effort is led by Spiros Alexakis, a well respected architect and classicist. He, his students, and several dozen other architects scour the country searching for any surviving masons who may know the recipe. Additionally, ancient Roman records are consulted where available to attempt to garner the secret of its properties.
    • Mod response: After months of research Spiros is unable to copy the Roman recipe, Spiros even having issues with depression due to it. His time finding during one of these periods of his depression a recipe for stronger mortat then currently available. This news causing him to get new motivation and try for even longer.
  • The Spanish Empire: With the arrival of 20,000 Hispanics at the Arlesian-French Border, the Spanish Army swiftly works to encircle and "burn their bodies of sin" as Commander Jacques de Montpellier ruthlessly stands his ground for Queen and Country. General Dante Ramirez de Zaragoza takes charge in defense of our Fort-Line across the Languedoc as defenses are further supported. Katherine, sick of watching from her throne moves to Florence where Catalan Mercenary Reinforcements arrive. Columbus is reassigned to the Bay of Biscay during this time as his service is no longer needed by Florence. At Florence, the cut-off state continues to be sieged out as it has already been with more cannons arriving alongside more flammables with the gathered forces starving out and inflicting much more damage upon the defenses to create more breaches to engage. Prior to the exiting of Katherine, she ensured that in regards to passive resistance by Castilian Nobility, they would have their privilege and authority stripped by the Hispanic Assembly with Assembly Elections made to appoint a substitute to them in their place as the anti-corruption policy is put in full swing. This sets a precedent moving forward to the Queen's divine's rule and the right of the assembly to both enforce and inflict judgement on those who turn against the unity of State, Crown, and People. Meanwhile, our secret contacts to members of French Nobility to instigate rebellion are increased as our covert efforts continue.
  • Georgia: The Siege of Damascus is thwarted by the sudden arrival of Hafsid and Morrocan reinforcements, leading Alexander to relieve and siege and regroup his army north. Alexander calls upon Georgia's allies – the Byzantines – for reinforcements, as it is clear that the war with the Mamluks has escalated to a region-wide conflict. Alexander besieges Aleppo, with supplies being supplied from the city of Tarsus in the nearby Georgian duchy of Cilicia. He hopes to use Aleppo as a foothold into the Levant. The Syriac and Armenian minority in the region are used as a fourth column. A total of 43,000 troops are under his command: 27,000 regulars (divided further into 10,000 mounted archers, 5,000 lancers, 9,000 arquebusiers, and 3,000 members of the Royal Guard), and 15,000 Turkish light cavalry. The 9,000 arquebusiers are divided into three groups – each nine ranks deep. Each of these group's flanks is secured by lancers and light cavalry. The leftmost and rightmost wings are comprised of mounted-archers, while stationed to the rear are the elite troops – which would fend off attempts to outflank them. Arquebusiers fire at the enemy in volley's, thus inflicting shock on enemy ranks and dispersing any cavalry placed on the front (discouraging front-on charges). If the enemy heavy cavalry charge, the lancers would charge to engage with them; light cavalry will then fill gaps so that the flanks of the arquebusiers remain protected. Concurrently, the mounted-archers assault the flanks of the enemy. Upon reaching Aleppo, most of the Georgian forces will surround it; a contingent will face southward in battle formation lest the Mamluks' Saracen allies intervene. Cannons are used.

1486

The situation of the Lenzburgs seems to turn dire at the beginning this year, with the borders of Switzerland proper under virtual siege from the Prince Electors of Germany on all sides. Many people in Europe see this as a lasting legacy of the investiture controversy, or the Guelphs and Gibbelines, as the imperial forces of Germany are in opposition to the Italian forces under the Papacy.

In France, the nobles in Arles are keen on preventing the looming personal union with Burgundy, while continuing to support Switzerland. The Burgundians, however, hold a greater ambition to control the ancient Burgundian Kingdom encompassing Arles, while remaining loyal to their own allies. This controversy causes ongoing unrest in both nations.

In Italy, a conspiracy of merchant guilds executes a plan to depose the current leader of Florence, due to his great unpopularity and accusations of blasphemy. The conspirators seek to drop out of the war and preserve Florence from a fate of annexation by foreign powers.

In Spain, the propaganda from France inspires many peasants in Catalonia to revolt under the leadership of captain Francesc de Verntallat (See the OTL War of the Remences).

Richard of Gloucester has a new son who he names Edward of Warwick. He proves to be quite ambitious of the titles he assumes for himself, in opposition to King Edward VI.

Lord Chaitanya Mahaprabhu is born in West Bengal. The timing and circumstances of his birth is taken by many to be a sign of being a reincarnation of Lord Krishna.

The Italian humanist scholar Mirandola publishes Oration on the Dignity of Man in Sienna, the "manifesto" of the Renaissance.

The Guldengrochen coin is first minted in Austria.

A giraffe is sold by Egyptian merchants to the Duke of Naxos in Greece.

The anonymous artist known only as the "Master of the Barbagio Tombs" is active in Venice.

Cristobol Colombo proposes an idea to the Doge of Genoa about reaching the lands of the far east by sailing in the Atlantic Ocean. He ends up being mocked for such ridiculous ideas. [Cannot be requested. Mod responses will be ignored].

In the New World, Cazonci Tizoc of the Tarascans is killed by "sorcery".

  • Kingdom of France: The nation’s war continues, with the war uniting the nation against a common foe. The nobles of France are emboldened to support the war after many of them have their own lands threatened by foreigners. There is less resistance to William II after he proves himself to be a great commander and a fair leader. The nation now occupies western Switzerland, including the area in OTL part of Burgundy, and is now sieging Geneva. Having decisively defeated Arles in multiple battles, they are urged to surrender and Arles will be spared. The Duchy of Burgundy is to become independent. The independence faction of Burgundy will continue to be funded and supported with military aid until peace is made. Likewise France will continue to fund rebellion across “Hispania” until they agree to peace. The Aragonese rebels are given funds and arms and men, and are trained with French assistance to continue actively rebelling. With French aid, the rebels are expected to cut off OTL southern France from Aragon by advancing toward the sea parallel to the Pyrennes at that narrow strip of land. (Mod response). Once this occurs and the Spanish garrison at the “Wall” is completely surrounded, French soldiers will liberate southern France. With the Swiss having mostly been pacified, soldiers return to the garrisons elsewhere in the nation as they were prior to the war, manning the fortresses in the north to ensure no rebels rise up again. The rest of the army not garrisoning here or at Geneva is focused in the south of France and in the Pyrenees, prepared to eliminate the Spanish. The King of France reaches out to Lotharingia, stating that he has no intention of harming Lotharingia, nor does he want the great peace between us to be broken. He states that the mistakes of the past generation are behind us, as those were the actions of lesser kings before, and they do not reflect the current policy of the kingdom. As such the Kingdom of France offers Lotharingia a non-aggression pact between our leaders, and a marriage alliance.
  • Kingdom of Arles: After garnering a huge force thanks to Hispania, Lucas I plans to regain the initiative against France. The large army plans to march toward the French encampment at Pilat Fields. The main force will push foward while a second force moves south before swinging back north to assault the flank. This attack is to be done quickly to surprise the French. Siege Weapons from the Arles-Modenan War is used. (ALGO NEEDED). This attack is commanded by Lucas I himself. More troops at Noli transfer to the French Front and they quickly advance to Alpilles, a forest covered area with forts, one of the most well-defended regions of the Arlean Fort Line. 5,000 Portuguese troops are sent to Switzerland. We send Sebastian Belli over to Switzerland, to give advice on how to defend against the Bohemians. In Florence, The ships open fire, seeing Florence's agressive response, wrecking both the Florence navy and the port itself. (NAVY ALGO NEEDED) The troops at Pisa hold their position, digging in stubbornly. Altisi travels to the French border and Philippe Lowen II stays to moralise the troops. There are now four generals at the French Border. Lucas announces to the Burgundian crowd that if they helped win this war, the two kingdoms shall unite into one kingdom. Lucas the Younger agrees on this. A force of willing troops are organised and they are sent marching upward to threaten the undefended French Capital. Another smaller force marches south toward Roanne, Cutting off the supply lines of the French Troops at the Arlean Border and at Bestancon. In Auvergne, some troops are formed and they march downward, Cutting the supply lines of the French troops at the Spanish Border. In Africa, The settlements of Lucasievi and Robertos increases in Population. The economy is Improved. New Siege weapons begin manufacturing, and OK boomers start being Manufactured based on the one in Marseilles.
    • Pisa: The city readys up for an attack. Flame Punts are stored and more Arlean Cannons are put up. The Upgrade of the University is postponed. The Lowen Fort is a marvel, and will prove almost impossible to penetrate.
  • Thuringia: This is the revelation of the Thin White Duke, which God gave unto him, to shew unto his servants things which must shortly come to pass; and he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant. The Duke, who bear record of the word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw. Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is at hand. And the Lord said: 'Verily, the cry of Wittenberg is great, and, verily, their sin is exceeding grievous. I will go down now, and see whether they have done altogether according to the cry of it, which is come unto Me; and if not, I will know.' And the men turned from thence, and went toward Wittenberg; but the Duke stood yet before the Lord. And the Duke drew near, and said: 'Wilt Thou indeed sweep away the righteous with the wicked? Suppose there are 50 righteous within the city; wilt Thou indeed sweep away and not forgive the place for the 50 righteous that are therein? That be far from Thee to do after this manner, to slay the righteous with the wicked, that so the righteous should be as the wicked; that be far from Thee; shall not the Judge of all the earth do justly?' And the Lord said: 'If I find in Wittenberg 50 righteous within the city, then I will forgive all the place for their sake.' And the Duke answered and said: 'Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord, who am but dust and ashes. Suppose there shall lack five of the 50 righteous; wilt Thou destroy all the city for lack of five?' And He said: 'I will not destroy it, if I find there 40 and five.' And he spoke unto Him yet again, and said: Suppose there shall be 40 found there.' And He said: 'I will not do it for the 40's sake.' And he said: 'Oh, let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak. Suppose there shall 30 be found there.' And He said: 'I will not do it, if I find 30 there.' And he said: 'Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord. Suppose there shall be 20 found there.' And He said: 'I will not destroy it for the 20's sake.' And he said: 'Oh, let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak yet but this once. Suppose ten shall be found there.' And He said: 'I will not destroy it for the ten's sake.' And the Lord went His way, as soon as He had left off speaking to the Duke; and the Duke returned unto his place, but as the Lord served he could not find even ten righteous in those walls. After this I looked, and, behold, a door was opened in heaven: and the first voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me; which said, Come up hither, and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter. And immediately I was in the spirit: and, behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne. And he that sat was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone: and there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald. And round about the throne were four and 20 seats: and upon the seats I saw four and 20 elders sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of gold. And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God. And before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and behind. And the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle. And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come. And when those beasts give glory and honour and thanks to him that sat on the throne, who liveth for ever and ever, The four and 20 elders fall down before him that sat on the throne, and worship him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying, Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created. And I saw in the right hand of him that sat on the throne a book written within and on the backside, sealed with seven seals. And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice, Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof? And no one was able to open the book, neither to look thereon. And they wept much, because no man was found worthy to open and to read the book, neither to look thereon, until one of the elders saith, Weep not: behold, the Lion of the tribe of Thuringia, the Root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof. And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth. And he came and took the book out of the right hand of him that sat upon the throne. And when he had taken the book, the four beasts and four and 20 elders fell down before the Lamb, having every one of them harps, and golden vials full of odours, which are the prayers of saints. And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, of Saxony; And hast made us unto our God kings and priests: and we shall reign on the earth. And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round about the throne and the beasts and the elders: and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands; Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is the Thin White Duke that has slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing. And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever. And the four beasts said, Amen. And the four and 20 elders fell down and worshipped him that liveth for ever and ever. And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of the four beasts saying, Come and see. And I saw, and behold a white horse: and he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him: and he went forth conquering, and to conquer Saxony. And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second beast say, Come and see. And there went out another horse that was red: and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the Saxons, and that they should kill one another: and there was given unto him a great sword. And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, Come and see. And I beheld, and lo a black horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand. And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine. And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see. And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of Saxony, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth. And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held: And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on in Saxony? And white robes were given unto every one of them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until their fellowservants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled. And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood; And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind. And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places. And the kings of the Saxons, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains; And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand? And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of Saxony, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the Saxons, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living Duke: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, until we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. And I heard the number of them which were sealed: and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Thuringia. After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all Thuringians, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands; And cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen. And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed in white robes? and whence came they? And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. And when he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour. And I saw the seven angels which stood before God; and to them were given seven trumpets. And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne. And the smoke of the incense, which came with the prayers of the saints, ascended up before God out of the angel's hand. And the angel took the censer, and filled it with fire of the altar, and cast it into Saxony: and there were voices, and thunderings, and lightnings, and an earthquake. And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound. The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the Saxons: and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up. And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and the third part of the sea became blood; And the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had life, died; and the third part of the ships were destroyed. And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters; And the name of the star is called Wormwood: and the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter. And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise. And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound! And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit. And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit. And there came out of the smoke locusts upon Saxony: and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power. And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree; but only those men which have not the seal of God in their foreheads. And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he striketh a man. And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them. And the shapes of the locusts were like unto horses prepared unto battle; and on their heads were as it were crowns like gold, and their faces were as the faces of men. And they had hair as the hair of women, and their teeth were as the teeth of lions. And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron; and the sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots of many horses running to battle. And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were stings in their tails: and their power was to hurt men five months. And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name is the Thin White Duke. One woe is past; and, behold, there come two woes more hereafter. And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God, Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound in the great river Elbe. And the four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men. And the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred thousand thousand: and I heard the number of them. And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, and brimstone: and the heads of the horses were as the heads of lions; and out of their mouths issued fire and smoke and brimstone. By these three was the third part of Saxons killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which issued out of their mouths. For their power is in their mouth, and in their tails: for their tails were like unto serpents, and had heads, and with them they do hurt. And the rest of the men of Saxony which were not killed by these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk: Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts. And I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud: and a rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as it were the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire: And he had in his hand a little book open: and he set his right foot upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth, And cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roareth: and when he had cried, seven thunders uttered their voices. And when the seven thunders had uttered their voices, I was about to write: and I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Seal up those things which the seven thunders uttered, and write them not. And the angel which I saw stand upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up his hand to heaven, And sware by him that liveth for ever and ever, who created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the things which are therein, that there should be time no longer: But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets. And the voice which I heard from heaven spake unto me again, and said, Go and take the little book which is open in the hand of the angel which standeth upon the sea and upon the earth. And I went unto the angel, and said unto him, Give me the little book. And he said unto me, Take it, and eat it up; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey. And I took the little book out of the angel's hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey: and as soon as I had eaten it, my belly was bitter. And he said unto me, Thou must prophesy again before many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings. And there was given me a reed like unto a rod: and the angel stood, saying, Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein. But the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months. And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth. These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the Saxons. And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Wittenberg, where also our Lord will crucify. And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and an half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves. And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth. And after three days and an half the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them. And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them. And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. The second woe is past; and, behold, the third woe cometh quickly. And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of Saxony are to become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever. And the four and 20 elders, which sat before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God, Saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned. And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy Saxony. And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in his temple the ark of his testament: and there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an earthquake, and great hail. And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of 12 stars: And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered. And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born. And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all Saxony with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne. And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days. And there was war in heaven: the Thin White Duke and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called Engelbert, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night. And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death. Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of Saxony and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child. And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent. And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood. And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth. And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of the Thin White Duke. And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy. And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority. And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast. And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him? And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against the Thin White Duke, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. If any man have an ear, let him hear. He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints. And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live. And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed. And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is 1452. And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mountains, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father's name written in their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps: And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb. And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God. And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, Saying with a loud voice, Fear the Thin White Duke, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters. And there followed another angel, saying, Wittenberg is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man follow the beast of Saxony and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Thuringia. And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them. And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe. And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth; and the earth was reaped. And another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. And another angel came out from the altar, which had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully ripe. And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God. And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs. And I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvellous, seven angels having the seven last plagues; for in them is filled up the wrath of God. And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire: and them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God. And they sing the song of the Thin White Duke the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous are thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are thy ways, thou King of saints. Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name? for thou only art holy: for all nations shall come and worship before thee; for thy judgments are made manifest. And after that I looked, and, behold, the temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened: And the seven angels came out of the temple, having the seven plagues, clothed in pure and white linen, and having their breasts girded with golden girdles. And one of the four beasts gave unto the seven angels seven golden vials full of the wrath of God, who liveth for ever and ever. And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God, and from his power; and no man was able to enter into the temple, until the seven plagues of the seven angels were fulfilled. And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth. And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which worshipped his image. And the second angel poured out his vial upon the sea; and it became as the blood of a dead man: and every living soul died in the sea. And the third angel poured out his vial upon the rivers and fountains of waters; and they became blood. And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou art righteous, O Lord, which art, and wast, and shalt be, because thou hast judged thus. For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast given them blood to drink; for they are worthy. And I heard another out of the altar say, Even so, Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are thy judgments. And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun; and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire. And men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name of God, which hath power over these plagues: and they repented not to give him glory. And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the seat of the beast; and his kingdom was full of darkness; and they gnawed their tongues for pain, And blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores, and repented not of their deeds. And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Elbe; and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared. And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty. Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame. And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon. And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done. And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great. And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell: and great Wittenberg came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found. And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent: and men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the plague thereof was exceeding great. And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters: With whom the kings of the Saxons have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication. So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication: And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, SAXON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration. And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten horns. The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is. And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth. And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space. And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition. And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast. These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings: and they that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful. And he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues. And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled. And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth. And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Saxony the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies. And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities. Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled fill to her double. How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow. Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her. And the kings of the Saxons, who have committed fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning, Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying, Alas, alas, that great city Wittenberg, that mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgment come. And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise any more: The merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all manner vessels of ivory, and all manner vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble, And cinnamon, and odours, and ointments, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and slaves, and souls of men. And the fruits that thy soul lusted after are departed from thee, and all things which were dainty and goodly are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them no more at all. The merchants of these things, which were made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and wailing, And saying, Alas, alas, that great city, that was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious stones, and pearls! For in one hour so great riches is come to nought. And every shipmaster, and all the company in ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off, And cried when they saw the smoke of her burning, saying, What city is like unto this great city! And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, alas, that great city, wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea by reason of her costliness! for in one hour is she made desolate. Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye holy apostles and prophets; for God hath avenged you on her. And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great city Wittenberg be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all. And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee; And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived. And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth. And after these things I heard a great voice of much people in heaven, saying, Alleluia; Salvation, and glory, and honour, and power, unto the Lord our God: For true and righteous are his judgments: for he hath judged the great whore, which did corrupt the earth with her fornication, and hath avenged the blood of his servants at her hand. And again they said, Alleluia. And her smoke rose up for ever and ever. And the four and 20 elders and the four beasts fell down and worshipped God that sat on the throne, saying, Amen; Alleluia. And a voice came out of the throne, saying, Praise our God, all ye his servants, and ye that fear him, both small and great. And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, saying, Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready. And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints. And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto me, These are the true sayings of God. And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God. And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God; That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, both small and great. And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army. And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh. And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is Engelbert, the Devil and Satan, and bound him 1,000 years, And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, until the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season. And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of the Thin White Duke, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years. But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years. And when the thousand years are expired, Engelbert shall be loosed out of his prison, And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the Empire, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them. And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever. And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works. And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire. And I saw a new heaven and a new Saxony: for the first heaven and the first Saxony were passed away; and there was no more sea. And I saw a new city, new Wittenberg, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and the Duke himself shall be with them, and be their Duke. And the Duke shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away. And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new. And he said unto me, Write: for these words are true and faithful. And he said unto me, It is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely. He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son. But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death. And there came unto me one of the seven angels which had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and talked with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee the bride, the Lamb's wife. And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and high mountain, and shewed me that great city, the holy Erfurt, descending out of heaven from God, Having the glory of God: and her light was like unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal; And had a wall great and high, and had 12 gates, and at the gates 12 angels, and names written thereon, which are the names of the 12 tribes of the children of Thuringia: On the east three gates; on the north three gates; on the south three gates; and on the west three gates. And the wall of the city had 12 foundations, and in them the names of the 12 apostles of the Lamb. And he that talked with me had a golden reed to measure the city, and the gates thereof, and the wall thereof. And the city lieth foursquare, and the length is as large as the breadth: and he measured the city with the reed, 12,000 furlongs. The length and the breadth and the height of it are equal. And he measured the wall thereof, an hundred and forty and four cubits, according to the measure of a man, that is, of the angel. And the building of the wall of it was of jasper: and the city was pure gold, like unto clear glass. And the foundations of the wall of the city were garnished with all manner of precious stones. The first foundation was jasper; the second, sapphire; the third, a chalcedony; the fourth, an emerald; The fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the seventh, chrysolite; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, a topaz; the tenth, a chrysoprasus; the eleventh, a jacinth; the twelfth, an amethyst. And the 12 gates were 12 pearls; every several gate was of one pearl: and the street of the city was pure gold, as it were transparent glass. And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it. And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof. And the nations of them which are saved shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honour into it. And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day: for there shall be no night there. And they shall bring the glory and honour of the nations into it. And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb's book of life. And he shewed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb. In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, was there the tree of life, which bare 12 manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him: And they shall see his face; and his name shall be in their foreheads. And there shall be no night there; and they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light: and they shall reign for ever and ever. And he said unto me, These sayings are faithful and true: and the Lord God of the holy prophets sent his angel to shew unto his servants the things which must shortly be done. Behold, I come quickly: blessed is he that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy of this book. And I saw these things, and heard them. And when I had heard and seen, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel which shewed me these things. Then saith he unto me, See thou do it not: for I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God. And he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand. He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still. And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie. I Jesus have sent mine ange, the Thin White Dukel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star. And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely. For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book: And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.And so Wittenberg has been cleansed for their sinful betrayal, and this prophecy will come to pass. (More to come).
  • Free Merchant Otto von Dagebüll: Having saved and saved for generations, self-styled Otto von Dagebüll, best known throughout his village as the Fischlord, signs a contract with one of the merchants in Bremen for the purchase of a large seagoing vessel as the pride of Otto's great fleet of tiny fishing boats back in northern Germany. Everything in his life has been leading up to this moment, and Otto can't help but jiggle to the disgust of the merchants he has completed the deal with. In less than a year, he will have a fully-crewed trading vessel with which to hawk his wares across the full length of northern Europe. Finally, the Hansetic League will have to allow him to join. He is a merchant after all, and he is a German by birth. He even added "von" to his name as proof of the rightness of his great birth. Otto runs back to his home, if such a sight could be described in such a flatteringly athletic manner, with the full intent of celebrating this great leap forward in his family's fortunes. Upon returning to his home, Otto hopes to inform his family of the good news and their renewed fortunes. Instead, he enters to see dejected face of his 12-year-old daughter, little Ursula, balled up in a corner next to a warm plate of labskaus. The corpulent mass of Otto von Dagebüll wobbles over to Ursula, who's thin willowy form is dwarfed by her father's. "Kleine Perle, why do you sulk? Is this food not for you?" Otto cannot help but speak of the labskaus, no doubt made by his wife, Sieglind. "Ja," fibblely responds Ursula, "it was for Otto II." Ah, this must be about the old ways of the family. Ursula and her sisters had been going on about their future weddings, and had special eyes for their brothers. Little Ursula reminded Otto of himself at that age. Just like himself, Ursula is absolutely saturated with fish oils from her long day crushing and packing fish and their constituent parts to be sold the next day in Bremen. "Ja, sweet pearl. Your brother is very fond of you. Let him know what I said, and to remember his brother. If he is mean to you, I'll eat him too." Delighted, the Fischlord gives his young daughter some parting words, warning her to keep the family's traditions a close secret. No doubt, their webbed hands and feet, vaguely pallid skin tone, fishy odor and obsession with the sea, already gave their neighbors numerous suspicions of their actions behind those doors. But if they were to know the truth? Mein Gott. The locals would have a fit. He kisses his daughter's greasy forehead, and she runs off to force her brother to consume the meal she and her mother have prepared for him. Otto inhales the foul smells of the labskaus, and goes off on his way to prepare for the celebrations. Things are finally starting to go his way. Slamming into the chair in his bedroom, Otto opens a large book on his desk, and beings to flip through the pages with his tiny sausage-like fingers. Before him in the pages is a list of dozens and dozens of sons and daughters and nieces and nephews, brothers and sisters, and a myriad of grandchildren, all conveniently located within the immediate area of Dagebüll's home village. "150, methinks," Otto muses, "our family seems to be growing smaller by the day." He begins to write letters to this immediate family of his, telling them the great news of his acquisition, and the party he plans to hold as the fortunes of the great "House of Dagebüll" finally turn again.
  • Poland-Lithuania: Alexander I, continues to advance economically Gdansk and tradepost continue to be active as agriculture begin to develop more grain the fortress is finally established and over run by Alexander I and the Polish army but Alexander ier ask "If we could control for trade and interest on economics?", seeing that the nobles are going to have a decision on this activity the armor soldier starts to be improved and beefier new Flemish merchants order grain, in our town as some ships continue to be added the tradepost is being purchased by the Lithuanians to observe the activity and see more merchants to gain stuff and buy it to cities Alexander I is tired of those stuff that is working right now they continue to work in Greater Poland the Poles adopt Christianity associated with rural-urban migration by natives and adopted laws based just like the Germans does some of them competed and coexisted the German of Pomerelia discuss more stuff and work together to help the population alongside the Poles and practice such religions and the province was becoming progressively more subdivided so far Alexander ier made most serious effort Alexander ier and Poland would like to sent good stuff such like fish, and other stuff for the Hanseatic League. (Player reponse).
    • Wilhelm von Dagebüll, Son of Otto von Dagebüll: Guten Tag! My father, the illustrious Free Merchant of Schleswig-Holstein, Otto von Dagebüll, bides this a long life and good health. On behalf of the Dagebüll Merchant Family, I good terms for trade and profit within the realm of Poland-Lithuania. My family seeks to establish a trading post in the city Gdansk with your permission, and provide you with fair pricing for goods from throughout all of Europe and the lands beyond. We have even begun work to connect you with a wide range of mercenaries and sell-swords of all stripes for a good price. Will you accept this offer from my family, and permit us to establish a trading post in your lands?
  • Republic of Florence: With our army back in our nation, we try to stop what remaining Spanish troops are left in the nation. Off our coast, we send out another five more newly made ships to fight off the Arles navy. They are trying to destroy our port but with our line of ships blocking the port they can't get through. (NAVY ALGO NEEDED). Girolamo Savonarola wants to drop out of the war to preserve the nation, but with the Spanish and Arles attacking us it's hard to not drop out. The people of Florence want Girolamo out, but due to the to the rules of government each Gonfaloniere rules for a term of four years at a time. Citizens chant impeachment in the city square. You can hear people wanting the Medici back in power since the economy was doing well when they were in power. Also because since the Medici family is the owner of the banks they were able to make the economy flow making the people happy. With each year going by the nation as a whole is starting to dislike Girolamo as the head of the guilds. The economy falls again a little with the money being flowed into the military and not into other parts of the nation that could make the nation flourish.
    • You are under siege by Spain and Arles and need to break it first. -Drenegan
  • Kingdom of Ayutthaya: The revolt in northeastern Ayutthaya continues with reports indicating that the rebels have made attemots to secure and attack fortified positions across the region to seize their stockpiles of weapons but have had very limited success in this field. Efforts to gather local support have proven effective in efforts to eliminate the rebellion with the locals assisting in locating enemy hideouts and supporters allowing more of the region to be returned to the fold. The humiliating defeats of last year against the rebels have been redeemed as Hang Jebat and his forces grow ever increasingly adjusted to the rebels and their methods. Rama Trailokanat has seen fit to name his son, Prince Ramathibodi II, as his heir and the crown prince putting him ahead of his brother who has been deemed not fit for the throne due to his general unpopularity among the nobles and officials of the court. Efforts in other regions by local nobles, officials, and garrisons to prevent further revolts have proven to be successful as the discontent in said regions has died down permitting Ayutthaya to focus its attention to the Northeast. Dhammazedi continues to remain in the capital and has actively spoken in favor of Ramathibodi II's appointment to Crown Prince saying he is a far more capable ruler than his brother helping to assuage the uncertainty possessed by some of the nobles. Sunan Kudus has proven himself quite useful in helping to maintain the peace in the Malay peninsula and his imams have only garnered him more support from those who would hear him speak. The Penghulu Bendahari continues to adjust government spending to account for the situation faced in the Northeast but continues funding projects that are important to the state such as infrastructure, naval assets, and key projects the government is patronizing. The War College continues to improve itself through the assortment of knowledge gathered from reports delivered from the revolts in the Northeast and have set themselves to the task of developing Ayutthayan policy for dealing with revolts such as these considering how commonplace they've become across Ayutthaya. The Commerce Guild has become one of the largest groups of traders across the Nusantara and wields great influence in matters of trade with more friendly ports having guild facilities established in them.
  • Iceland: The economy gets better as the king has another daughter and he names her Anna Rós.
    • Gunter von Dagebüll, Son of Otto von Dagebüll: Guten Tag! My father, the illustrious Free Merchant of Schleswig-Holstein, Otto von Dagebüll, has sent me to this nice icy home of yours to strike a bargain of trade with you in good faith. The Dagebüll Merchant Family would like to serve as a link between the island of Island and Europa. We offer good prices on all wares and services from the coasts of Germania to the inky depths of the Black Sea. Will you accept this offer from my family and permit us to establish a trading post in your lands?
    • Icelandic Dip: The king happily agrees to let them raise a post in Vík í Mýrdal and says that if fate turns on the von Dagebülls that they can turn to Iceland and settle as Lords of Vík í Mýrdal.
  • Roman Empire: With news of Georgia’s defeat at Damascus reaching Constantinople, Basileus Michael X is forced to act. He asks his cousin Kaisar Andronikos to prepare the fleet to aid not only Georgia but the Greeks in Cyprus. In an effort to spare the economy, only 300 ships are drawn up for the operations, 75 of which are dedicated warships. The Tagmata and Thema Thakes are raised to arms for a total of 13,500 men. These men march overland to Anamurum where they will embark on the fleet to capture the island. Once the army is deposited, the remaining ships institute a blockade on shipping to the island and prevent the Hafsids from staging any naval invasions. The intervention does strain the economy and causes some chaos with the ongoing military reforms. The choice of Thema Thrakes is in fact directly the result of these reforms as it was the first Theme to undergo reallocation. More Themes will be ready for deployment next year, but for now the reform must be carried out. Basileus Michael X travels to Naxos this year, looking to meet with the Despot of the Islands, his relative John Palaiologos. He brings with him painting supplies to create a portrait of his 3rd cousin and his pet Giraffe, Constantine, about whom Michael has heard wild stories. Spiros Alexakis’ work developing higher-strength mortar is successful. He finds that mixing volcanic ash into the mortar improves its durability when exposed to water, and even seems to allow it to cure underwater. He does continue experimenting with this mortar, hoping to relearn the secrets of Roman engineering.
    • [Algo, Please]: Tactically the invasion of Cyprus is intended to be swift except for the siege of Nicosia. Roman forces sweep over the island, overwhelming any smaller Hafsid forces that are not within the walled stronghold of Nicosia. The Greek populous welcomes the Roman Army as liberators and guides are hired to improve the mobility of the army. Nicosia is surrounded, and earthworks and mantlets are constructed around its walls. Several “OK Boomer” style cannons are transported to the island and a bombardment begins. The objective for this year is to simply encircle the Hafsid forces in their keep and take control over the rest of the island.
  • Kingdom of Portugal: In Lisboa the young prince learns horse riding which is customary for every Portuguese monarch. In the midst of the conflict in Europe, the queen decides to postpone her annual trip to Gordes until the next year. The discoveries made by Dias are written in the Portuguese explorers committee in Cape Bojar. Instead for her travel to Gordes, she travels to the grave of her old friend Amalia in Porto. Meanwhile, the queen directs extensive funding to the navy and army this year while also using the colonial trade profits to improve the colonies infrastructure. We withdraw our troops from Arles.
  • Kingdom of Bohemia: The king is happy to announce that Peter III is granted one point in the King of Switzerland Competition, after it is verified that he had indeed discovered the lost shoes of Saint Germanus. One point is also granted to Wolfgang of Thuringia after his decision in Konstanz regarding the murders is accepted. Henry “the Black” proves to still be alive after being discovered in the rubble of a cave in Switzerland, and so Peter III is cleared of the charge of murder in that regard. Henry goes on to be a commander in the war, and later even returns to Delemont at the front of an army. The Emperor decides to arrange for a series of negotiations in Zurich to end the war and establish a peace treaty, and he hopes that the Swiss take this seriously and accept the terms. The Emperor instructs to ensure that the terms are not harsh and not harming Switzerland proper, but only affecting areas outside Switzerland that they illegally occupied. The situation in Switzerland is assessed: Almost all of the Swiss army has been eliminated, with only foreign volunteers and mercenaries, who are going without being paid, remain. This likely leaves only 5,000 soldiers in Switzerland remaining, in a country that is proving to be unstable and economically collapsing. The Emperor initially did not wish to harm Switzerland proper, but the news that their government may collapse under the pressure of continually fighting causes him to consider a back-up plan in which the Swiss Confederacy is dissolved, if that is what it takes for them to create a lasting peace. He does not want it to come to that, and so he urges the Swiss to accept a peace, one that won’t become more dictated by emotion the longer the war goes on. Elsewhere Wurttemberg, Saxony, and Lower Mark are all occupied, and the Emperor tries to prevent them from being completely annexed or destroyed, although the situation becomes increasingly hard to moderate as soldiers become more fed-up at their prisoners from the prolonged stalling done by the imprisoned. Although Bohemia is not formally engaged, the Imperial Army remains in Italy alongside Italian allies to defend Florence. The Emperor considers both the France affair and the war between Florence and Spain to be two separate wars independent of the Bavarian-Swiss War, but nonetheless seeks to help negotiate a peace there as well. The military order known as the Knights of the Cross with the Red Star, centered in Bohemia, begins to grow in number due to its presence in Germany against the Hussites. The Emperor also decides to sponsor the creation of a new military order as well, known as the Order of the Dragon, which is established in Swabia to aid the sick and wounded in the war, and to act as a a form of military police, after the Swiss retreat leaves the land lawless and pillaged. With the war in Switzerland mostly one, an army remains in Switzerland to continue pushing if the Swiss somehow refuse to stop fighting. The rest of the army returns to Bohemia and Austria, and remains defending the nation until it becomes clear that the war is over. Forces also remain occupying the various surrendered parties. Border fortresses are also manned once more. If the Swiss don't surrender, the army is tasked with taking every last city of theirs. From the east and north one army will take Schwyz, while another takes Zürich, and the French take Geneva.
  • Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": With the situation going south for the Swiss confederacy, manyy in Moselle and Barois call for intervention. This coming from a love of the Swiss from these as they're more mountainous people and interact with the Swiss combined with a national Distrust of the France an enemy of Lotharingia and a bringer of Unrest. Thus King Leonard calls his reserves to duty again thus raising the army up to 15,000, these troops being equally split between those near the French border, Swiss border and German borders. This is both done to keep the Borders of Lotharingia safe and send a signal Both France and Germany, this combined with his Wife King Katherine of Spain showing his willingness to create war and peace. The king's situation being extra complicated by the fact that his wife is queen of Spain and he's due to it King consort of Spain, thus chosing between Spain and Lotharingia is hard. Instead he decides to walk the fine line of Armed neutrality until provoked which is very likely but not desired, as war would be costly. The king wanting to focus resources on the Königlich-Lotharingische Marine as compared to the merchant fleet it is getting quite outdated, as oversight has been getting loser and less strict. The king changing this with funding increasing imensely and increase the standards, with old ships planned to be sold to either the KWAC or the Rotterdamsche Handelsch Compagnie. The KWAC beginning to plan voyages farther south of Congo as to find a way to asia as it is believed going south east will eventually get them to Asia and her goods.
  • Swiss Confederacy: The three branches of the pro-Swiss military continue fighting on the same fronts as before: the western group led by William IV of Geneva continues to defend Geneva, making use of the mountainous terrain to their advantage; the eastern group led by Otto de la Marck defends the well-established military garrison of Rapperswil Castle in the Canton of Toggenburg (used in e.g. the Toggenburg succession conflict in the 1430-40s), also using their terrain advantage, and the central group remains protecting Schwyz and Zürich. The troops are currently divided one-fifth to the central group and two-fifths to the western and eastern groups each. (Exact numbers pending the mods reviewing the conflict as a whole, but latest estimate is 12,000 total remaining). Considering that Hungary is started to get involved against Bohemia and Spain is considered likely to oppose France after Florence is defeated, and that Lotharingia seems to have started to intervene against France, the Central Council decide to hold fast this year and not surrender to the attacking hordes of heretics and traitors. Duke Eberhard of Lenzburg, however, has small groups of mercenaries and diplomats make sure the "escape route" through Savoy and Arles that the children and pilgrims used to reach the Papal States the previous year remains open, in case Eberhard or the rest of the Central Council want to flee in the next year. In any case, Eberhard is pleased that his son Engelbert's four children are now safe in the Papal States, ensuring that the Lenzburg dynasty will survive regardless of what happens in the next few years in the Swiss Confederacy. Meanwhile in England, the Lenzburg relatives Godfrey Courtenay, 17th Earl of Warwick and 15th Earl of Devon and Henry Beaufort, 4th Duke of Somerset continue to offer King Olaf of the Örebro Union Henry's second son George Beaufort (b. 1479) to be betrothed to Ingeborg. (Mod response). Elizabeth Beaufort and King Edward VI of England have their fifth child, a daughter named Margaret (b. 1486). Aymon Eiríkur de la Marck and Frigg Sturlungur have their first child, a son named Eberhard (b. 1486) in honour of Duke Eberhard of Lenzburg.
  • Duchy of All Bavaria: Albert IV continues his efforts to make the reunification of Bavaria as smooth as possible. The former Landshut household has been fully incorporated into the royal household in Munich, and is now primarily responsible for administering the Kingdom. With more administrative power at his disposal, Albert IV continues his tax reform. So far, rates have remained the same, but taxes are not directly collected by the royal household in some areas of the Empire. This makes the system more efficient and reduces fraud across all levels, raising royal revenues even after local nobles receive their share, though at this point the total effect on the Duchy's treasury is limited. As it stands, the new system is mostly present in and around the cities of Munich and Regensburg, but in the system's second year, Albert IV continues its expansion to parts of the countryside, planning to put 50 percent of the Bavarian population under the new tax system within 14 years, by 1495. Albert IV continues to purchase cheap weapons for the Bavarian military, especially investing in firearms and cannons. However, in the long term, Albert IV hopes to offset the need to purchase foreign weapons by building them in Munich, and he continues his initiatives to fund and subsidize weapons manufacturers around the region. Hoping to make Munich central to European weapons production, he announce that any foreign manufacturers are eligible to receive subsidies if they move operations in Munich, though he puts a cap on how much money he will hand out, and conditions this on them selling their weapons first to Bavarians. Albert IV accepts Mainz' offer from the previous year, and integrates their funding into this project. Development on a new cannon modeled after the byzantine Dardanelles gun is no complete, and small scale manufacturing begins in Munich. Albert IV, Using the patchy census data he has, he and his household are able to assign how many troops each region should be able to raise in the event of war, and how many standing troops should exist in the Duchy. Right now, the Duchy has a standing army of roughly 8,000, with the potential to raise a total of 60,000 if needed. The treasury also sets aside funding to pay mercenaries, should they ever be needed. Trade continues to grow, especially with Poland-Lithuania, and Albert IV starts to use his small standing army to patrol the highways of Bavaria to keep them safe for merchants, offering merchants from any nation access to Bavaria's safe roads in exchange for a small fee, though the fee is waived for the Duke's close allies. With vast swaths of Switzerland occupied, and Bavaria's goals secured, Duke Albert IV remains confused as to why the Swiss continue to fight, but nonetheless continues to deploy and reinforces his army to secure his gains against any foolish counter-attack and to continue to push forward with the Bohemians, in an efforts to collapse the illegitimate Swiss confederacy. The Bavarian army is armed with a mixture of spears, axes, and firearms, and the newly manufactured Bavarian cannons feature prominently, many armed with anti-infantry grapeshot. Albert IV orders his army, and any allies who might join, to focus first on taking out any Swiss defenders and forcing pitched battles. After the success of the previous years, the army continues to use several novel tactics, including having lines of soldiers with spears or pole-axes defending lines of riflemen and cannons, essentially allowing the Bavarians to wreak havoc with firearms. This strategy is improved further to allow for the replacement of injured front line spearmen, allowing the soldiers with firearms to continuing fighting basically indefinitely. With a foothold in Switzerland, Albert IV also makes a point to make resupply easier, ordering Bavarian merchants to use Swiss roads to help supply the advancing army. In addition, the army itself is ordered to carefully seize control of any useful supplies, but to keep collateral damage to a minimum. To further this goal, Albert IV Joins his Bohemian allies in supprot of the Order of the Dragon, finding their services as a police force useful, especially for maintianing Swiss infrastructure. ALGO REQUESTED. After being delayed for a year due to the outbreak of war, the marraige between William of Bavaria and Sylbille of Thuringia is held, making William the heir to Thueingia.
    • Principality of Nassau: After his Marriage to Agnes, Albert IV assumes status as regent of the Principality. He begins to implement the Bavarian tax system in Nassau. Nassau financially supports the Bavarian invasion of Switzerland.
  • Chimu After five years of searching, Viracocha gives up the manhunt for the Leader of the Pakatmayo. The conflict is already over, and Viracocha finally declares that the Pakatmayo are seemlingly no more, leading to a peace that was already confirmed. Even if the rumors and paranoia of the Pakatmayo still existed during the years of hiatus of the war, the civilization was mostly safer than it was before, thanks to the new military forces that guard the villages. The civilization has recovered in a 75 percent regarding economy, safety and stability. Peace starts to reign on the Inca Empire, once again.
  • Vinland: The population stabilizes at 5,490 due to the war. The country is urbanizing, with about a quarter of its population residing in Elufsker and Dogajavick. War rages between Skogrfjalland and Suðrvinland.
    • Skogrfjalland: Several southern Norse villages are taken by tvennufolk warriors. The new capital is Issvik.
    • Suðrvinland: Hjalfar makes use of the Elufsker forge and equips his men with the best weaponry possible. He takes several hamlets.
    • Keathutberga: Keathutberglanders expand along the northeast coast of Unamaland. The outpost of Vinbergen is fortified this year. The population of Keathutberga is about 106.
    • Beothuk: The Beothuk aid the Tvennufolk in their war against the Norse and attack several peripheral Norse hamlets. By this point, almost all of the Beothuk swear allegiance to Suðrvinland.
  • Kingdom of Wales: King Edmund of Wales has not forsaken his relatives back in the Swiss Confederacy, with the end of hostilities he is able to dispatch 2,000 men to aid his relatives, the Lenzburgs in their time of need. However King Edmund is hardly the only man with ties to the Lenzburgs, for the Dukes of Gwynedd, the Bruces, led by their patriarch, Duke Cadfael ap Alisdair (Bruce) of Gwynedd, also dispatch an additional 1,000 men out of their personal domain to assist their relatives in their direst moments to reciprocate the favor for the invaluable assistance that the Lenzburgs have provided to them in the past Welsh War of Independence, that enabled them to secure their duchy in the first place. Crown Prince Lionel of York-Wales, who was raised with the tales of "Sinclar's Adventures" and "King Arthur, the Progenitor of Wales", a young man who's overtly eager to explore the world, thrilled at the possibility of becoming one day a reknown adventurer himself to the likes of Henry I Sinclair, Earl of Orkney, continues to contemplate on how would his life be as an adventurer. The two newly established printing shops in Cardiff and Caernarfon have proven to be commercial successes, continue circulating best sellers like the Welsh language version of the Bible, "Sinclar's Adventures", "King Arthur, the Progenitor of Wales" by reknowned Welsh author Lewys Glyn Cothi and other already popular books, now rendering them affordable even for the lower nobility, the merchant class and the commoners. With the end of this bloody conflicts, the construction of new caravels and ships for our navy is restarted once again to pre-war production, as the construction of an additional two Caravels is initiated. Our total fleet stands at six caravels, with an additional two under construction. With the War of the Roses behind us, the unifying theme of the worship of Saint Owain (Lawgoch) perseveres, providing a sense of national unity to the Celtic Confederacy, bolstering our efforts to consolidate our realm, to strengthen it sufficiently to be able to withstanding the test of time against the adversity of bordering the vile Kingdom of England. Finally the end of hostilities as the Isle of Mann falls to our forces and Ireland is finally pacified, the Celtic Confederacy in its entirety with the exception of Iceland accepting their new ruler, King Robert III of Scotland & Ireland, the new Celtic Ameraudur, our soldiers return back to their homes after an exhausting decade of crucial campaigns. King Edmund continues to promote the reconciliation of his realm, divided into two similar yet starkly different halves, the Pura Walia region, dominanated by the independent minded Welsh nobility and the Marchia Walliae region, dominanated by the Anglo-Norman nobility, by encouraging the adoption of Welsh customs and traditions by the Anglo-Norman part of his nobility, furthermore encouraging marriages between the Anglo-Normans and Welsh noble families, with a bit more success thus far, as a few more Yorkist and Lancasterian supporters alike, but loyalist to the Welsh crown above all, Anglo-Norman noble families that have good relations with King Edmund of Wales following suit by adopting even more Welsh customs and traditions and/or intermarrying with the Welsh nobility for the time being.
  • Saxony: Saxony is not used to occupation. The people are scared, especially after seeing a statement from the Thin White Duke of Thuringia that seemed to take the form of a biblical passage; the content is confusing, but does not seem to herald good things for Saxony. The Duke of Saxony, Engelbert II, dismisses this, suggesting the Thin White Duke has been consuming too many hallucogenic mushrooms. Meanwhile, Engelbert's brother Edmund Alwin has resurfaced, and has publicised his prescence in the city of Wittenberg. He gives speeches to large crowds of people, telling them it was Engelbert who got them into this mess, but it will be him, Edmund Alwin,  who gets them back out and into the forgiving arms of the Emperor. Edmund Alwin writes to his cousin, Adolph de la Marck, Prince of Finland, asking him, as one de la Marck to another, to join the war on the Bohemian side. Meanwhile, Otto de la Marck, titular Margrave of Lower Mark, also sends a message to Adolph de la Marck, asking him, as one de la Marck to another, to join the war on the Swiss side. (Mod Response for Finland). Through correspondance with his uncle Otto de la Marck, Engelbert II advises the Swiss to negotiate. There is still time. The terms of the Treaty of Zurich are not set in stone - they could negotiate the safety of their children, and just how many lands to give up and how many to keep. Otto passes these messages on to the Duke of Lenzburg, though personally advises the Duke to keep fighting and never surrender. Engelbert sends his son Wenceslaus off to Bohemia to be raised as a ward at the Emperor's court. However, he secretly tells his son's escort, to try and make for the Swiss Confedracy as soon as they can, without arousing suspicion, using the fastest but safest route. Once they reach the Swiss Confederacy, Engelbert hopes they will be safe, and perhaps sent to the Papal States afterward. (Mod Response to see if they succeed). The Duke of Saxony, Engelbert asks the Emperor Henry of Bohemia whether he has decided yet what to do with him, and what to do with Saxony. (Bohemia Response). In Lower Mark, poverty descends on the people, leading to the joke that "Mark has no Marks", or, a variant: "In Lower Mark, the Mark is lower in value than it has ever been before". The Saxon officials in Lower Mark are being sent back to Saxony and replaced by Hessean officials. The miniscule County of Wasaborg, located in the corner of Saxony, declares its independence from the disgraced Duchy, declaring itself an Imperial immediacy, answerable to Emperor Henry rather than Duke Engelbert. Despite the tiny size of Wasaborg and its lack of military, there is little Engelbert can do about it, having no military himself.
    • Bohemian Diplomacy: Surprised that Edmund Alwin is still in Wittenberg, the Emperor orders him to vacate Saxony immediately, for his own protection. The Emperor reiterates that the Duke of Saxony will still remain in prison for now, as per his message last year. The bounty for the arrest of the fugitive Otto de la Marck is increased, after it becomes clear he continues to support terroristic syndicates in Switzerland and is continually engaging in treason. When Wenceslaus is received in Bohemia he is treated warmly as an honored guest, and begins to live with the Emperor's own family in his home back in Prague. The Emperor reiterates that he does not want harm to be caused to anyone's children, but that it is necessary and also prudent that wards be exchanged to break a perpetual cycle of violence. The Emperor responds to the question about the future of Saxony: he originally did not want to harm or diminish Saxony at all, and in the original treaty they were left intact. Because of the continued obstruction and obstinate behavior of the Swiss in refusing to surrender, terms were made splitting Saxony in half. Because the Swiss still are obstinate, there are sadly even talks of Saxony being completely annexed, and the same with the Swiss Confederacy. The Emperor urges the other side to surrender expeditiously, or else parties in the war will expect harsher and harsher terms.
    • Saxony: Engelbert II is alarmed by the idea of Saxony being completely annexed, and hopes it will not come to that. Now realizing his own security and titles could be at risk, he writes furiously every day to his uncle in Switzerland, urging them to surrender immediately. However, it soon becomes clear his uncle Otto is taking no notice of these messages and has stopped passing them on to the Central Council. Engelbert becomes ill again, and  is taken to bed. He begins to hallucinate, and is heard talking to his brother, his uncle, his son, even though they're not there. However, he recovers slightly later on, though remains infirm. Edmund Alwin de la Marck decides to take the Emperor's advice, and evacuates to nearby Thuringia. He is almost arrested at the border, but is recognized by an old friend from the Imperial guard, and arrives at the Thuringian court. He is deeply impressed by the Thin White Duke of Thuringia, though also slightly intimidated. He, too, is dismayed at talk of Saxony's annexation, as, though he is loyal to the Emperor and resents his treasonous brother, he is still faithful to his native land of Saxony and its people, and hopes they will be left unharmed.
    • Mamluk Sultanate: With the Georgian invasion we rally our citizens to defend their homes from the Christian hordes, reminding them of the crusades and what other Christians have done to each other, and encourage their populace to join the army to fight back the Georgian menace. With the Georgians defeated at Aleppo we rally 30,000 troops and chase after the Georgians and will attempt to destroy the fleeing Georgian army there. We sign the Ethiopian peace treaty or whatever we missed like three years ago (sorry Chollo). We continue to encourage revolt from Muslims in Georgia against their Christian overlords, with caliph giving his blessings to any who dare to revolt. (MOD RESPONSE NEEDED).
  • Georgia: Alexander hastily rebuilds Aleppo's fortifications (such as its famous citadel) and places a permanent garrison of 10,000 troops there with ample supplies. Alexander then intercepts the arriving Mamluk armies (depending on Venus' turn) with 31,000 troops: 9,000 arquebusiers, 15,000 mounted-archers, 6,000 lancers, as well as 1,000 artillerymen. The first line would comprise of arquebusiers in the center, and lancers to their flanks. The mounted-archers will constitute the leftmost and rightmost wings. The second line would be comprised of the rest of the lancers (who'll be in reserve), and the command and elite troops. First, Georgian cannons will fire at the enemy vanguard (thus reducing their cohesiveness and their numbers). Then, the arquebusiers will then fire volley's at the enemy vanguard, thus further decimating enemy numbers and dispersing enemy cavalry (discouraging front-on charges). Concurrently, the mounted-archers assault the flanks of the enemy. If the enemy heavy cavalry charge, the lancers would charge to engage with them; the lancers in reserve will then advance to close any gaps and ensure the flanks remain secure. If the Georgians lose this field engagement, Alexander and his remaining troops will retreat north and entrench themselves in Aleppo; if they win, they will move south and proceed to besiege Laodicea (Latakia). They will surround Laodicea on land (pin them to the coast) to cut it from supplies and reinforcements. More to come.
  • The Spanish Empire: with Florence at the brink, cannons continue to blast the walls of her defenses as a third year of relentless sieging marches forward. Reinforcements arrive alongside 15,000 zealotic veterans who had fought in Greece as Volunteers being asked once again to defend Queen and Country from the forces of France and the Germans beyond the Alps. Led by Diego Paniera de Corsica, they bring along cannons and supplies. Along the alps, they sabotage various routes with Longbow Archers and Cannons. Each group has their own set of Cavalry as well which would be used they sandwich and envelop any attackers. Meanwhile the mountainous crossings are filled with catapults and cannons that would shoot at sides of snow filled mountains to leave a cascading wave of snow and debris to envelope the enemies in the Alpine areas. The low lying valleys would be nothing but traps for swarms of men to make strong defensive maneuvers, lower enemy morale, and increase their losses. Privateering Raids occur along the insecure Spanish Dominated French Waters en-mass in order to weaken French Economy and Morale further as small groups of disguised men march into Occitania and set forests and fields ablaze. Phillip von Habsburg at Florence alongside the Spanish Armies continue to burn and destroy the defenses while simultaneously continuing to dipleat their enemies manpower. Meanwhile the French instigated rebellion is quickly countered by reconciliation through the Sentencia Arbitral de Guadalupe (see OTL War of the Remences). Spanish Propaganda is spread throughout the French Basquelands to instigate revolt amongst the peasant classes as noblemen continue to be funded and persuaded to re-align their loyalties as their nation faces instability and economic hardship in the face of a massive conflict. This funding is also pushed into Britonic Separatist on Brittany. Propaganda describing the French King's arrogance and being an enemy to the will of the people spread rampant through built up covert actions as well with the news of Occitania practically being ablaze as a result of the French military incompetence, it sets a bad overall image. Meanwhile, the Spanish Blockades focus at bays and rivermouth opening such as the one that would lead directly to Paris. A power-move to tell of Spanish Resolve, Morale, and a message that the French King is cornered. Those who agree to stir rebellion receive in secret, payments and resources to do so. (Mod Response). With God, there is a way. In the meantime, crackdown in corruption truly limits French Espionage to a bare minimum. "The Languedoc, Our Strip, Our Panhandle, Our Wall, will not falter" -Katherine I.

1487

In Switzerland, the nation itself begins to be slowly invaded by the German electors. With a limited troops remaining, and a mounting deficit, the central committee of the Confederacy splits into certain factions, some wanting to preserve the nation by ending the war and others wanting to support the Lenzburgs at all costs. The Swiss hermit named Nicholas of Flue or "Brother Klaus" recieves a vision of a horse being eaten by a lily.

The French channel money to fund peasant revolts in Spain, to no avail. It becomes a drain on French time and resources. With France's available manpower being raised to almost its limit, certain rumors of unrest surface among the peasants in southern France as well.

After the large amount of mercenaries used to supplement Arles' battles in the last year, the nation comes to a very large deficit that becomes less capable of sustaining their attempted invasions of France any further.

A second expedition by the Tian Emperor sends 75,000 troops into Mongolia, which link up with the 15,000 troops led by the Emperor to encircle the remaining Oirot forces.

With the fall of Mann to the Scottish forces, the Celtic Confederacy is virtually destroyed, now serving little more than a symbol of Scotland's direct authority over the former members of the Confederation.

King Olaf III of Denmark decides that there are many suitors for his daughter at this point, so instead he asks each of the nine suitors to present one gift that expresses their love and duty toward her and toward the House of Bjelbo.

In light of the Byzantine attack on Cyprus, the Republic of Venice also offers to help liberate Cyprus from the Muslims, hoping to re-establish their political influence there.

An unnamed local priest in Thuringia learns of excerpts of the "Revelations of the Thin White Duke". Somewhat curious of what this could mean, he forwards it in a letter to a group of monks in Cologne, asking for their opinion.

Pêro da Covilhã petitions Portugal for funding his expedition to India and the land of Prester John, proposing the best route is by traveling to Egypt and going overland to the port of Aden. He considers the southernly expedition of Dias to be a fool's errand.

Adobe bricks gain in popularity in the tropical savannas of West Africa such as Benin, Oyo and Jabal Asada. This coming from the fact that putting hay, grasses and animal dung together with the dirt and clay improves the ability of the bricks and make them able to handle the few rains that do happen in the region.

The Great Temple Pyramid of Mexico City is dedicated by the Cazonci, celebrated by thousands of human sacrifices.

Main ingredients for brewing beer is standardized in Bavaria.

Leonardo Da Vinci produces the Virtruvian Man.

  • Saxony: Engelbert II remains imprisoned in Saxony, though is allowed to write letters to Otto de la Marck, his uncle, asking him to beg and persuade the Swiss Confederacy and the Duke of Lenzburg to surrender, or he will lose everything. Otto de la Marck, who always considered his nephew something of a weakling not fit to rule Saxony during wartime, replies that "if Saxony is lost, then so be it. It is for Switzerland and for Lenzburg I fight". After this, Engelbert loses hope and heart, stops writing to Otto de la Marck, and his taken to bed ill once again. More unrest occurs in Saxony, with various nobles who supported the Swiss Confederacy in the fight, fleeing from the Duchy before they are caught and imprisoned like the Duke Engelbert II, "like rats off from a sinking ship", as Edmund Alwin de la Marck puts it. He asks Henry of Bohemia to be allowed to lead troops into battle and help the invasion of the Swiss Confederacy, which seems to be going well at the moment (Bohemia Response). The Duke of Saxe-Lauenburg, who rules a small part of Saxony and comes from a junior line of the Saxon ducal house, attempts to distance himself from the Wittenberg Dukes, and, hearing that Saxony might be annexed, declares Lauenburg independent from the Duchy of Saxony, though this is declared illegal and is unrecognized by other states in the Empire. Engelbert II, before falling ill, manages to have another son. After falling ill, Engelbert cannot decide who to name the child after, and so this son is eventually named and christened Otto Edmund Alwin. This child is later claimed not to exist and disappears, if he was ever really there at all. Both Edmund Alwin and Otto de la Marck write again to the Prince of Finland, Adolph de la Marck, asking him to join the Bohemian and the Swiss side, respectively. (Mod Response). The new formation of a Hesse-Mark united state causes Engelbert to lament that his ancestral lands have fallen into the hands of Agnes of Hesse. A great bonfire of Engelbert hats takes place, and some Engelbert dogs are thrown onto the pyre as well. To stop them from being mauled, beaten and cruelly killed on the streets on sight, Engelbert dogs and renamed Thin White Dogs, in honour of the Thin White Duke of Thuringia (despite the fact that they are large and brown). Henrik, Count of Wasaborg, a suitor for the hand of Ingeborg of Denmark, sends her beautiful paintings of the countryside of Wasaborg (this gift also implies that if she weds him, she will also get Wasaborg). Edward de la Marck, a younger son of the Prince of Finland, offers Ingeborg a beautiful diamond, formed from an amber-silver compound. He christens this the Ingeborg diamond.A large Finnish ship comes along too as a "side gift" In addition, his brother the Prince will pay for the wedding and Edward will renounce his claims to the Finnish throne. He also adds that he has Norse blood in his veins - although given the name de la Marck, he is patrilineally a Sturlunger, who speaks Danish. Henry de la Marck sends Ingeborg a beautiful necklace, and several pedigree dogs. (more to come on other gifts for Ingeborg of Denmark).
    • Thuringian Diplomacy: Wolfgang continues to host his best friend Edmund Alwin, and during which time he proposes that Wolfgang marry his friend's sister Louise de la Marck, who is of a similar age to him. Wolfgang is also sadded to hear that the sickly old man Engelbert is even imaging himself having children, despite that being impossible given that he is quite literally in a prison cell. Wolfgang urges his father to take pity on the man who is clearly hallucinating on his death bed.
    • Saxony: Edmund Alwin is overjoyed by the idea of his best friend wedding his sister. She is escorted to Thuringia by soldiers loyal to her brother Edmund Alwin, who protect her on her way. She has heard many stories about Wolfgang from her brother, and is excited to meet him. Edmund Alwin no longer is married, and has no children, so if Louise's and Wolfgang's marriage goes well, perhaps Edmund Alwin could marry one of Wolfgang's sisters.
    • Thuringian Diplomacy: Wolfgang accepts that deal, and decides that they should have a double marriage. He hopes that this alliance will forge a new path for the future in which these two houses are friends. Meanwhile he hopes his father is receptive...
    • Finland is not an independent nation
  • Iceland: The king decides that his gift to the king shall be to pay for the greatest kulm ever seen along with the best horse in all of Iceland, he shall also pay for the wedding and Arnar will renounce his Icelandic claims. Arnar also points out that we need to keep the North norse and that he’s probably the only Danish speaking candidate. Arnar reminds the king that this would create a stronger, more unified Scandinavia from which he can look down from heaven and call it his legacy as well as their first born son shall be named Olaf. The economy grows and an expedition is made to Baffin to improve the ghost town that so soon will be colonized. A delegation is sent to Saxony in the form of the right hand of St. Robert of Greenland to be placed in the national church. (Saxon Response Needed).
    • Saxony: The delegation is escorted to Wittenberg Palace Church, where a small ceremony is conducted and the right hand of St. Robert of Greenland is placed in the national church. Duke Engelbert II of Saxony thanks Iceland profusely for their holy offering.
  • Dai Viet: Over time, with much encouragement to migrate south in the past, the southern region of Dai Viet has became completely cultural assimilated to Dai Viet culture. The region now gets populated by a high amount of Vietnamese and half-Vietnamese whose parents are Vietnamese and other ethnic groups like the Cham, Khmer and Lao. Dai Viet's southern region also has been experiencing a quite decent amount of Lao immigrants due to the fact that Ayutthaya annexing Lan Xang's land. In the opposite end Lan Xang also experiences a high amount of Vietnamese immigrants with the Vietnamese establishing more and more villiages there, mainly in Champasak province. With campaigns of virgin land reclamation done in the South, the region has been filled with fertile soil for cultivation. With the high amount of natural resources as well as industrial flora in the Western Highlands the landlord class there has been getting private ownership to the industrial crops field that are sold to domestic and foreign merchants. Exotic types of flora are bought by domestic and foreign merchants to Dai Viet that are test-planted in Dai Viet. Hoi An has become one of Southeast Asia's most populous trading port that attracts a high amount of merchants, mainly Japanese, Chinese, Thai, Majapahit and Tondoese. The ngụ binh ư nông policy is abolished and replaced by the quân điền policy, which granted each military personnel ownership of land accordingly, as the Emperor sees the importance in having a standing army to deal with potential wars in the future. Exploiting minerals are continued to be done. Security in the Dai Viet's domain of the East Sea to protect the flow of trade continues to be emphasized by naval military actions, as well as connecting Belitung to mainland Dai Viet. Plantations are to be set up in Belitung. The Belitung's standing army is raised by drafting locals added to the amount of Dai Viet troops stationed there, with them receiving land as per the quân điền policy as well. By now, all of dai Viet’s military personnel have been equipped with arquebuses. They are required to report to repair or get a new one should theirs get broken similar to their spears and swords.
  • Republic of Florence: The Signoria holds an election this year voting to put Lorenzo de Medici back in the role of Gonfalonier. Girolamo is assassinated just before the election. People think it was done by the Spanish army that is still in the nation. After a terrible four years of having Girolamo Savonarola a new light is shining within out nation hopefully. The university of Florence which was delayed due to the war is finally finished. The economy starts to stay stagnant due to the war. 5 more ships are made and sent out to attack the Arles navy. (NAVY ALGO NEEDED). With the help of Bohemia in the city both our forces fight against the Spanish to get them out of the nation quickly as possible. Since the city is badly damaged Lorenzo pays people double to rebuild the city and surrounding areas back to what it used to be in the nation. We pay Leonardo Da Vinci a large sum of money to help us rebuild the city with us to look super remarkable. (MOD RESPONSE NEEDED).
    • Da vinci asks what kind of buildings you are asking about
    • The main church in Florence and a few government buildings (the main important buildings of the nation)
    • Leonardo Da Vinci won't travel to a city under siege. -Drenegan
    • As you're under siege you can't build five ships until you break it. -Drenegan
  • Kingdom of Ayutthaya: The revolt in northeastern Ayutthaya has finally reached its conclusion due to the efforts of Hang Jebat who has managed to isolate and eliminate the enemy in a decisive, overwhelming show of force. The majority of the troops from Capital Defense Corps have been withdrawn from the regions with a smaller detachment remaining behind to help ensure that the peace remains for the time being. With the end of the revolt having finally ended, the taxes from that region have once more started to flow into the coffer of Ayutthaya but at a smaller number than before due to the damage and disruption that had been caused by the revolt. The Penghulu Bendahari has begun to provide the proper funds to northeastern Ayutthaya to ease along its recovery while distributing the remaining funds to other priorities such as infrastructure maintenance, naval assets, the Capital Defense Corps, and government patronage to promising scholars. Rama Trailokanat has established a royal courier system across Ayutthaya to ensure that delivering orders and messages across its territories is relatively quicker. Dhammazedi has travelled to northeastern Ayutthaya in order to conduct charitable work and help the region in its recovery. Sunan Kudus continues to operate in the Malay peninsula and Ayutthayan Sumatra in order to keep Muslims content and has undertaken efforts to ensure that local governments show no favoritism to religions. The notable characters who served in dealing with the revolt have been granted titles in the sakdina system for the merit of their work. Nobles from the rebellious region who assisted in the revolt have their petitions to grant titles to their children refused (sakdina system makes it so titles are not hereditary) allowing for their families to lose their holdings and give the notable figures in dealing with revolts the ability to take their lands eventually. Crown Prince Ramathibodi II has begun efforts to secure the favor and love of nobles in the court of Ayutthaya to ensure that his older brother does not receive support from them as a way of preparing the groundwork for when he ascends to the throne after his father, who is quite old, passes on. Hang Tuah continues to patrol and secure naval trade routes as a means of ensuring Ayutthaya supremacy in regional trade. The Commerce Guild is continuing with its efforts to cement its position across the Nusantara and has undertaken efforts to secure a monopoly on spices and peppers in trade as well as opeining even more guild facilities to accomodate its growing membership. The Pwe-Kyaung system is continually receiving government support financially and in every way possible helping to educate commoners providing a near-universal education for boys. The Capital Defense Corps and Palace Guards continues to receive the finest equipment from across Ayutthaya considering their position as the professional core of Ayutthaya's army. Of the 12,000 men serving as in Ayutthaya's Capital Defense Corps, 1,200 are armed with arquebus weapons due to the limited effectiveness of the arquebus in current warfare.
  • Vinland: The population stabilizes at 5,500 due to the concluding war. The country is urbanizing, with about a quarter of its population residing in Elufsker and Dogajavick. War ends between Skogrfjalland and Suðrvinland.
    • Skogrfjalland: Issvik is taken by Tvennufolk warriors as the last Norse chieftains surrender and swear allegiance to the Tvennufolk. Cities like Elufsker, Hallrberga, and Issvik are rebuilt.
    • Suðrvinland: Hjalfar makes use of the Elufsker forge and equips his men with the best weaponry possible. He conquers the remaining Norse settlements and incorporates them into the Suðrvinland confederacy. He plans to forge a new unified confederacy during the 1488 Thing.
    • Keathutberga: Keathutberglanders expand deeper into Unamaland. The outpost of Vinbergen is fortified this year. The population of Keathutberga is about 106.
    • Beothuk: The Beothuk aid the Tvennufolk in their war against the Norse and attack several peripheral Norse hamlets. By this point, almost all of the Beothuk swear allegiance to Suðrvinland.
  • Hafsid Caliphate: Grand Vizier Al-Najm II, the King of Jerusalem and the Lion of the Seas, has become further disillusioned with reality. He thinks of himself as above yet below. Regardless, Caliph Ahmad III leaves the Mutayyid Sultanate of Cyprus to its own devices, with assets having been secured prior to the arrival of the Greeks and their overwhelming forces personally frightening the Caliph. As such, Cyprus is declared an independent Emirate. The Sultan of Cyprus, Abu Hakeem, betrayed by the Hafsids, organizes what remains of troops in Nicosia and goes on a slaughter spree of the native Orthodox population, in a sign of defiance against the swarming Roman forces. This is known as the "Cypriot Massacre", although historically, the Greek historians mostly revision it to include all of Cyprus instead of Nicosia. Either way, nearly 10,000 Greeks are summarily executed within Nicosia, most of them dying by either starving to death in cages or simply being decapitated or stoned, even. The bodies of the deceased are set ablaze. The remaining forces of 3,000 await a Greek invasion, having organized and repaired defenses since the initial conquest, wait for the Orthodox to arrive. In the Levant, Grand Vizier Al-Najm II works with the Mamluk generals and commanders to coordinate defenses in Damascus, as well as strategize flanking methods. Caliph Ahmad III thinks about how to expand his sphere in other direction. In the meantime, another force of 2,000 men are sent to Cairo to secure the city while another 1,000 are sent to the Levant.
  • Thuringia: The men began to seek him out for visions. The Thin White Duke relished in it, he could tell. He loved the chance to be the one to decide life and death, and to be the most influential member of the state, though he tried to hide it. It was only when everyone else, from the soldiers to the servants, and the zealous followers who sought him out, had finally looked away, that I saw a slight smile crack across his face. Otherwise he was perfectly stoic, and he swore up and down that he was a most devout and humble man, who did not choose to be a prophet, but rather was chosen by God, as he was the one to take up his destiny. It all turned for the worse when William was slain. He had been leading the forces of Thuringia into battle, as the brave knight of the nation that he was. He had always been the favorite of their father, from his larger than life ambition to his great strength as a leader. He had commanded the soldiers fearlessly, the Thin White Duke claimed to know. And all the while helping every last man he could to safety, our William was betrayed by a crafty Lenzburg spy in the heat of battle, as there was no other way to explain how such a skilled and brilliant knight had been slain by someone lesser. I knew it was all part of my father’s grandiose, insane claims, but I couldn’t help but notice he had made up the myth to bury William with, but not a brave myth for me. When William was slain he screamed and ran through the halls, saying, “they have killed my boy! They have killed my innocent boy!” He would begin to weep uncontrollably, he would slam on the walls. He would fall over and crawl around the floor of his room. Then in the next moment all sadness was gone. He thought he would have to punish Saxony, so he whipped those people again and again, and they were none the wiser to the crime they had supposedly committed. He became emboldened by old scripture scoured from the depths of the Bible and other works, and he secretly began to enact his vision of the future. He did not object to polygamy, for the patriarchs of Israel had allowed it. He did not object to the genocide of who he would deem the new Caananites. He had an insatiable appetite for the Saxons, taking numerous people prisoner. Louise de la Marck became his wife, as did Shadrach de la Marck and Blanche de la Marck eventually. All of this done in secret, and of course not known to the Saxon Duke, who had not seen sunlight in a few years now. But the people of Saxony began to notice, as their country continued to deteriorate, and the rage grew against the Swiss who had dragged them into such a war, all because of some deals between the noble elite. It was these nobles who had never stopped to ask what’s best for Saxony, or the Saxon people, only themselves. And then there was the incident with Rudolf. I had read the disturbing letter from one of the Duke’s assistants. He had detailed to me how Rudolf, my own brother, had come to the king gravely upset, angered by his handling of things, and so the Duke beat him with his cane over the head. He was barely conscious with a bleeding wound across his face, when it finally dawned on the Duke what he had done, so he dropped to his knees, started kissing the limb boy and screaming, “May I be damned! I've killed my son! I've killed my son!" And within days it had come to pass that he was right. All this was greatly covered up and never reached the public, only the eyes of me, Rudolf’s brother. The next day the Duke had already moved on from the matter, having had the matter discreetly taken care of. He doubled the number of guards at the prison cell of Engelbert II, to ensure that no women were secretly slipping through the two inch-tall window, after hearing the rumor that the infirm man fathered a child. He writes to Zurich so that his negotiators may add to the treaty: All parties must admit that “Otto Edmun Alwin” is not real and/or not the son of Engelbert II. He also banned all wearing of the Engelbert hat in Saxony, punishable by a moderate fine. He became more angered by the Saxon’s insolence by the day. He was not amused that random opportunists are declaring independence, and it would not be legally recognized as such unless the Emperor decrees as much in the Treaty of Zurich. One morning Engelbert II was unceremoniously deposed officially, and the Thin White Duke also secretly considered talking to the Emperor about having the old Saxon Duke euthanized. There were talks as well, that although the Emperor had only wanted to strip away illegal territory from Switzerland, the Swiss Confederacy had now proven to be unstable and collapsing due to their refusal to surrender, and so the Thin White Duke began to write up a plan for the annexation, partition, or otherwise dissolving of the Swiss Confederacy, as he thought that would be the most beneficial solution to the plight the Swiss citizens were facing, in the wake of a government that had abandoned them. Imperial soldiers had been ordered to block all entry into Switzerland, and to guard the southern border, arresting and interrogating all those who attempt to slip out of the border, in order to combat the fugitive problem. That is when I decided to retire to the countryside and begin my life as a married man.
  • Kingdom of Portugal: The queen agrees to fund peros expedition and is scheduled to set sail in 1488. The queen reaffirms Portugal's neutrality during the great war in Europe.
  • Empire of Ethiopia: After more than ten years of economic recovery and fiscal responsibility, the economy of the Empire returns to its pre-war status. To encourage trade growth once more the Empire returns all import / export tariffs, taxes and docking fees to pre-war levels, while also waiving such tariffs for goods brought in by members of the Imperial Merchant’s Guild. With the Empire’s finances fixed and the Imperial treasury filled, the Empire begins to look into modernization of its military once more. Specifically, the Emperor works with his uncle the Prince Amda Seyon to continue incorporating firearms into the Imperial military. With Egypt turning hostile to the Empire and restricting trade to Europe, Ethiopia turns to India to purchase firearms. A trade delegation is sent to the Hindustan Sultanate requesting a yearly shipment of 1,000 arquebuses as well as an initial purchase of 20 cannons, with a further potential for yearly purchases of cannons in the future. [HINDUSTAN RESPONSE]. The Chewa forces continue drilling under the Prince Amda Seyon, who oversees the further usage of firearms in the Imperial military. The Imperial Guard, the 5,000 Chewa arquebuses in the standing army, by now have become a formidable force, having gained experience in the war with Yemen. Veterans from that war, now promoted to officers, continuously drill the Imperial Guard in using the arquebuses obtained from Italy. The Emperor begins to lay the groundwork for a further expansion of the standing army, preparing for another 5,000 men to join its ranks.
    • Hindustani Response: The deal is accepted.
  • Archbishopric of Mainz: Grand Marshal of the Holy Roman Empire Hanns von Wulfestorff continues strengthening and modernizing the Army, actively recruiting as many professional soldiers as he can, taking advantage of the large number of experienced men looking for better wages since the end of the Greek War. The Army of the Holy Roman Empire remains fully committed to the war, as long as the Emperor commands. Adelbert continues to support the Inquisition and the Assembly of Preachers. He continues his policies to raise education in his Diocese. He continues the patronizing of printing releases from the Pontifical Roman Press, and other great works for the Library of Mainz. The construction of the University in Darmstadt is halfway completed, and messengers are sent throughout northern Italy, the center of culture, to recruit the finest minds to come there and teach. (Mod Response). Von Roggendorf continues to monitor closely the income and expenditure of the empire, and keep the tax code fair and the trade revenues high. Von Roggendorf, in his capacity as Treasurer of the entire Holy Roman Empire, continues to send funds to Munich to support the expansion of the arms industry. Despite delays caused by the war, the Free Imperial City of Hamburg has completed the construction of the three ocean-going ships, which are now to be sent on a trading expedition around the along the coast of Africa, south of Mali. The Archchancellor provides the captain of the ships with letters to the King of Mali, requesting that he welcome the voyagers and help them to resupply when they arrive. The Archchancellor fully echoes the Emperor’s attempts to end the conflict with Switzerland and their allies peacefully, without further bloodshed, and restore peace in Christendom. He urges all parties to consider, when they make terms, that they must not alienate those who can be more valuable as friends in the future.
    • You're currently fighting a war and lack the funds to do this expedition. -Drenegan
    • sorry, the war is so inconvient right now. I have to keep changing my plans, and sometimes I let thigs slip. I'll try to be more careful
  • Kingdom of Hungary and Dalmatia: The marriage between  Imre of Árpád and the Bohemian princess Maria is celebrated in March in Budapest. However with this marriage there comes an important obligation: Bohemia has to pledge neutrality toward Hungary and its allies. (BOHEMIA RESPONSE, PLEASE). Every break of this will be seen as a declaration of war and will be met with all the brutality the Hungarian hordes can offer. SECRET Stephen X becomes increasingly nervous with a strong Germany, and sends envoys to the Holy Father, asking for a few more funds to join the war against the anti-papal alliance. (POPE RESPONSE, PLEASE). With the royal marriage the soldiers from the Austrian Border are moved to the Bavarian border. SECRET END The drill pays off, with the conscript beginning to improve. The food of the soldiers is rationed and is standardized too, with having a third of a loaf of bread, around 300 grams of dried fish or meat, 50 grams of cheese, ale (alternatively milk or boiled water, to prevent disease), vegetables and porridge per day along with occasional fruits, honey and wine while fishing and hunting near camp is encouraged. The strategists have standardized these rations after reading records from the roman empire and the late Venetian army, as it makes supplying and paying for the food much more predictable. The soldiers are trained in the usage of field artillery and marching in formation. The usage of grenades, in particular those made of thick glass and clay is now standard for the highly professional cavalry. These cavalry troops are around 10,000, the men by foot are about the 18,000 in number. The modernization efforts in teh urban areas begin to take shape, especially when count Jacopo Tiepolo VI of Ragusa who reportedly was greatly annoyed by the stink of the city made it a crime to throw the waste of a person out the window and to defecate in public. Any breaking of these laws is to be fined by either one month of prison, one Venetian Ducat or alternatively, ten Forints. The steel production and increased productivity of new farming techniques begins to show successes as well, when good harvests begin to be the norm.
    • Bohemian Diplomacy: The Emperor agrees to pledge to neutrality and non-aggression toward Hungary, i.e., promises not to attack Hungary, if Hungary does the same toward him. He is happy to hear of his new ally, and hopes that Bohemia and Hungary grow close as allies, just like the way Bohemia and Austria had.
  • Mamluk Sultanate: With our troops apparently assaulting Aleppo and losing, they regather at Damascus and we manage to recruit like 35,000 men, and march them off them off to Aleppo to hopefully liberate the city. We order our troops to surround the city and to hold their ground until otherwise, with the goal of starving out the Georgian forces stationed there, while also bombarding them catapults and constant arrow fire. We switch Egypt’s economy to a war economy to better supply our troops in Aleppo and to combat the Georgians if they wish to continue their war against God. Local governates continue to build roads and other infrastructure, this time to move troops and supplies around as the war with Georgia carries on. The construction of the lighthouse of Alexandria is completed while the construction of the library of Alexandria, while almost complete, is halted to devote resources to the war. We begin building “warehouses” throughout the Egyptian territories to store food and supplies so if the war with Georgia carries on we can use the supplies in the warehouses to arm and feed them or whatever. We continue to encourage the Muslim population of the Georgian Empire to revolt and help the mamluk forces in their holy quest to liberate Mesopotamia and other Muslim territories and throw off the shackles of disgusting Christian rule. (MOD RESPONSE NEEDED). To help the war effort we recruit an army of 1,000 former Yemeni soldiers and pirates into a volunteer army to help fend of the Georgian invasion or whatever. Islamic cultural centers continue to be founded throughout the Sultanate, with the Caliph’s blessing, with Islamic scholars discussing the Quran and other Muslim literature and Muslim values and ideals. We continue the construction of naval ships in both the Mediterranean and the Red Sea via charter companies. We continue to encourage settlement along the Nile to establish farms that will cultivate cash crops like sugar, which will then be sold to merchants. With trade relations being restored with Ethiopia, we send a diplomatic team to Ethiopia, despite it being like three years, to buy the Yemeni slaves the Ethiopians took all those years ago and to also give us the yemeni sultan’s son back. (CHOLLO RESPONSE, PLEASE).
    • You're not in position to be doing much else other than fight this war right now. -Feud
  • Empire of Japan: As the Provinces of Manzhu and Amuraji continue to grow, some of the young provincial cities has begun to enter into the greater areana with other Japanese cities. Aimoi standing now at nearly 75,000 has grown astonishingly fast in comparison to many other cities as well as other settlements on the mainland with Amuraji only being a a decade younger but only having about 26,000 people to its name. The rest of the two mainland provinces have grown much over the intervening decades. Having been a safe haven for many during the various civil conflicts on the home islands the Manchurian provinces are now home to 700,000 people overall Many Japanese, Many Manchus, a small minority of Koreans, even pockets of Chinese in some locations. The economy of the region is becomming ever more robust as Shipbuilding, Fishing, lumber, large scale agriculture, and in some of the cities especially Aimoi and Amuraji, large bases of Artisans which have begun to make a name for themselves among farther trade as well as in the home islands. The other province seemingly up and comming in the Empire has been Hokkaido. Now having matured more fully as province, Hokkaido and its Capital Sapporo, are the Jewel of the north. Sapporo filled with Neo Heian Architecture, the Great Shrine of Benzaitan, and known for its beautiful landscape and weather. While only holding about 340,000 people, Hokkaido is astutely led by the Tachibana Clan and the Sapporo Zaibatsu which have guided Hokkaido through many years and preserved her peace and tranquility. In a surprising move a series of ships bearing families set off for the Larger Riau islands with many going to Bintam. The Second fort on the island is also finished. Development of the southern provinces also begins to catch up to the rest of Japan for the first time since the Imperial restoration as the region finally has recovered past its pre restoration population and strength. Having been the focal point of multiple civil wars, invasions, a tsunami, and large scale emigration to other regions of the Empire. As the year comes to a close Emperor Ryoichi dies days after his son. This brings a crisis as the Throne lies empty. Having only daughters and the vast amount of other candidates to chose from from the Yamato dynasty harem. However the Princess of the Empire the direct son of the dead Crown Prince Hideyoshi. She is scorned greatly in this effort. Needing to act quickly, the Empress attemptee Suiko Yamato. The current pretender happily selected by the Imperial Diet is Senka Yamato directly related to Emperor Ryoichi as a son from the Imperial Harem. This power change, however, having never occurred in such a fashion spooks many who still adhere to tradition. Suiko takes quick action and manages to underhandedly secure much support within the Diet and various other circles. This support is quickly expanded as the entirety of the Kyoto Guards regiment throws their support behind her as the Emperess Apparent. Before he can even be confirmed by the Diet, Senka Yamato is apprehended. This is met with outrage by his supporters in the Diet who are quickly quieted by the intrusion of 2,000 of the Elite Kyoto guards forces. Seeing the writing on the wall as well as the Empress' apparent quick thinking and ability to build such a coalition so quickly, prompts them to withdraw their claim. While some holdouts remain, Suiko is quickly confirmed in proper imperial ceremony to become empress. Having taken place over a period of 48 hours, most outside of the Capital had no clue any of this had happened before the Coronation Ceremony. Empress Suiko is presented as the first Empress of the restored dynasty. 
  • Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": The Senatus Regus Lotharii and king John V Leonard begin to become very weary of war, As he does not want to leave his wife to be defeated on the field. This has not yet happend but even with it, he begins to draw up possible plans both against France and Switzerland. The soldier raising another 5,000 troops pikeman levies fron the peasantry, with some arches, punaiseurs and cannoneers. Thus 3,000 soldiers surround the city of Aachen as the Senatus Regus Lotharii expand the presure on the king to take back the city of aachen the seat of the Senate and the relics of Both Charlemagne and Lothair. The city being filled with history and the wealth that they desire for their new Senatorialism, a Belgica Foederata. King John Leonard thus requests that the City of Aachen should be handed over to the Senatus Regus Lotharii in return for a non-aggression pact and 50 pounds of gold (Bohemia/Emperor Response). The army being split into theathers with 3,000 soldiers serounding Aachen 8,000 on the German borders and 9,000 on the French Border, the Lotharingian cannons mostly being put on the German border. As German cities are plenty and the distances are smaller thus logistically less of an issue. Even with development of newer and bigger cannons Dulle griet still remains usefull for city blasting, while the normal truinnion cannons make smaller cannons useable against people such as the Kannonetjes - which are often used by ships of the Royal Lotharingian navy, which the king gives his blessing to.
  • Georgia: Initially, 15,000 troops entrench themselves in Aleppo with ample supplies (food, water, and munitions). Meanwhile, Alexander and his elite troops regroup in Cilicia and raise another army of 32,000 (his 9,000-strong arquebusier corps; plus 12,000 lancers, 10,000 mounted-archers, and in addition to 1,000 artillerymen). Alexander continues drawing primarily from his Christian Anatolian-Turkish nobility for levies, as well as from the Black Turkomans. The relief army is organized as normal: with the arquebusier corps in the center, half of the lancers guarding their left and right flanks, the other lancers in the reserve, and the mounted-archers constituting the leftmost and rightmost wings. The relief army will strike the Mamluks as they are preoccupied with sieging Aleppo. Firstly, the cannons will fire an artillery bombardment from a distance of 200–300 yards - thus devastating Mamluk ranks, as well as dispersing any cavalry. At a closer distance, the arquebusier corps will then begin firing a succession of volley's at the enemy - thus further decimating Mamluk numbers, and also preventing them from speedily-organizing themselves. Any attempt to mount a front-on cavalry charge on the Georgian vanguard would fail, due to the tremendous firepower of the Georgian arquebusier corps (rendering any armor useless) and the fact that cavalry mounts would be easier targets due to their size. Any attacks on the flank or an attempt to out-flank the Georgian formation would be stopped by the first line of lancers, which will converge with the enemy heavy cavalry in the wedge formation to maximize their shock and break the enemy charge/line - thus sending them to disarray. The second line of lancers will advance to ensure the flanks remain protected. Meanwhile, the mounted-archers will encircle the enemy forces. The mounted-archers will harass the enemy with a hail of arrows while using their superior mobility to evade enemy fire. The combined firepower of the arquebusiers and the mounted-archers and the pressure on the enemy will not only relieve the siege but force the remnants of the Mamluk army into the rout. Should it become a field engagement, again the Georgians will start with artillery bombardment to shatter their ranks. Then, the arquebusiers will fire volley's at the enemy vanguard; similarly, the combined firepower of arquebusier corps will deter any front-on charges, while the first line of lancers would counter attempts to out-flank the Georgians or mount a charge on their flanks (with the second line filling up gaps to ensure they remain protected). Concurrently, the mounted-archers will out-flank the enemy and harass one of the flanks as well as the rear - the combined pressure would destroy the integrity and cohesiveness of Mamluk lines, thus rendering them unable to execute any tactical maneuvers. Once Aleppo is secure, Alexander will move on to besiege Laodicea - pinning them against the coast to prevent any supplies or reinforcements from reaching the garrison.
  • Kingdom of Scotland: With the fall of Mann to our forces, the last bastion of resistance to our personal union with Ireland has been defeated. Mann is directly Re-annexed into the Kingdom of Scotland. Although it was given up in order to give a landed title to the Amerauder of the Celts, the fact it has been so strongly used as a tool against us by our enemies since then has made it clear that we cannot allow such a knife aimed at the heart of Scotland too continue existing, hence why we have decided to re annex it and revive our ancient claim. As a result of this, we are able to refocus on Ireland and begin concentrating our forces in Tyrone and Desmond to push down on the last resistance to our personal union by the nobles there.
  • Swiss Confederacy: (The ongoing mod review of the algos and mod events means the military situation is heavily in flux and because the review would not be completed until after this turn I cannot really post anything on this front. Instead, here are the activities of Lenzburg relatives away from the current war.) In England, Lenzburg relatives Godfrey Courtenay, 17th Earl of Warwick and 15th Earl of Devon and Henry Beaufort, 4th Duke of Somerset continue to offer Henry's second son George Beaufort (b. 1479) as a groom for the King of Scandinavia's daughter Ingeborg. The gift they present to the King of Scandinavia is a ship from the Lancastrian fleet, decorated like a traditional Viking ship, symbolising the potential for the great maritime trade relationship between Scandinavia and the Lancastrians (and England in general) that could spring forth from this marriage. (Mod response) Adolph de la Marck, Prince of Finland (1424-1487) dies of a disease, and his son Aymon Eiríkur de la Marck (b. 1451) becomes the new Prince of Finland. Elizabeth Beaufort and King Edward VI of England have their sixth child, a son named Thomas (b. 1487).
  • Kingdom of Wales: The force of 3,000 men (or whatever is left of it) is maintained in Switzerland by the Welsh and Gwyneddian personal levies respectively, as both King Edmund of Wales and Duke Cadfael ap Alisdair (Bruce) of Gwynedd share the Lenzburgs as their relatives, whom they have not forsaken, with the end of hostilities he is able to dispatch 2,000 men to aid his relatives, the Lenzburgs in their time of need. However, King Edmund is hardly the only man with ties to the Lenzburgs, for the Dukes of Gwynedd, the Bruces, led by their patriarch, also dispatch an additional 1,000 men out of their personal domain to assist their relatives in and in that way reciprocate the favor for the invaluable assistance in the past in the Welsh War of Independence, by maintaining their support for them in their direst moments. Crown Prince Lionel of York-Wales, who was raised with the tales of "Sinclar's Adventures" and "King Arthur, the Progenitor of Wales", a young man who's overtly eager to explore the world, thrilled at the possibility of becoming one day a reknown adventurer himself to the likes of Henry I Sinclair, Earl of Orkney, continues to contemplate on how would his life be as an adventurer. The two newly established printing shops in Cardiff and Caernarfon have proven to be commercial successes, continue circulating best sellers like the Welsh language version of the Bible, "Sinclar's Adventures", "King Arthur, the Progenitor of Wales" by reknowned Welsh author Lewys Glyn Cothi and other already popular books, now rendering them affordable even for the lower nobility, the merchant class and the commoners. The construction of new caravels and ships for our navy is restarted once again to pre-war production, as the construction of an additional two Caravels is initiated. Our total fleet stands at six caravels, with an additional two under construction. With the War of the Roses & the Celtic Confederacy succession crisis behind us, the unifying theme of the worship of Saint Owain (Lawgoch) perseveres, providing a sense of national unity to the Celtic Confederacy, bolstering our efforts to consolidate our realm, to strengthen it sufficiently to be able to withstanding the test of time against the adversity of bordering the vile Kingdom of England. King Edmund continues to promote the reconciliation of his realm, divided into two similar yet starkly different halves, the Pura Walia region, dominanated by the independent minded Welsh nobility and the Marchia Walliae region, dominanated by the Anglo-Norman nobility, by encouraging the adoption of Welsh customs and traditions by the Anglo-Norman part of his nobility, furthermore encouraging marriages between the Anglo-Normans and Welsh noble families, with a bit more success thus far, as a few more Yorkist and Lancasterian supporters alike, but loyalist to the Welsh crown above all, Anglo-Norman noble families that have good relations with King Edmund of Wales following suit by adopting even more Welsh customs and traditions and/or intermarrying with the Welsh nobility for the time being. King Edmund of Wales has started to became rather disillusioned by the largely protracted brotherly war between his de jure liege, Celtic Ameraudur Robert II (Bruce), King ofScotland and Ireland, and the defiant Earls of Desmond and Tyrone respectively. He decides to be involved in their disputes, offering to serve as a mediator to both parties, hereby he proposes an accord between them, that would allow the Earls of Desmond and Tyrone to preserve some of their holdings if they accept their fate and agree to bent the knee to their new sovereign, who in turn they should recognize as the King of both the realms of Scotland and Ireland, other than the Ameraudur of the Celtic Confederacy. However, they must also accept to dispatch all of their issues to the court of Ameraudur Robert II (Bruce), where he would personally undertake their guardianship, providing them with a quality education, other than extending to them all of them comforts of his magnificent court. Those children will serve to ensure the establishment of peace for our united realm, as their respective parents, the Earls of Desmond and Tyrone would be unwilling to commerce hostilities against their guardian. [MOD RESPONSE REQUESTED].
    • The Earl of Desmond agreed. However, the Earl of Tyrone refuses hunkering down in his castle. -Feud
  • Roman Empire: Having seized the coast of Cyprus and with Nicosia expected to fall this year Kaiser Andronikos orders two more Themes raised. This force of 12,000 men Aleppo. marches south to Cillia to join the Georgian army going to release Aleppo. The disruption to the economy caused by the war continues, but so long as northern trade routes remain open the empire can sustain this level of fighting for the foreseeable future. Basileus Michael X spends the year pleasantly entertained in Naxos. He enjoys the fruits of the Cyclades feasting on seafood, local fruit, and the excellent selection of olives. Having fallen truly in love with the islands, he asks his Architect Spiros Alexakis to help him build a palace worthy of a Roman Emperor on Thera.
    • [Algo, Please]: The unwalled city of Nicosia is surrounded and assaulted by the 10,000 strong Roman army while the defenders are preoccupied with murdering the inhabitants. The army comprises 6,000 infantry, largely pikemen with a core of ankistróploi. Cavalry forces are used to ensure that Muslim forces do not escape and to break-through any exceptionally resolute pockets of resistance as the fighting turns into a street-by-street slaughter of the far-outnumbered and less professional Muslim army. The weak fortress in the city, built 300 years ago by Romans, is nearly leveled with point-blank cannon fire and the Muslim forces destroyed. Any captured Muslims are rounded up and castrated for use as slaves on the Cypriot sugar plantations while one in every ten men is put to death by crucifixion.
  • The Spanish Empire: The Spanish Forces proceed to crush the remaining radical peasant rebels with nearby forces around central aragon imprisoning leaders and cracking down on their ties and rooting out potential allies that may try the same. This conclusively puts an end to the War of the Remences reasserting national stability. Along the Rousillion-Languedoc, defensive positions are made with a well supply of guns, cannons, cavalry, as well as counter-siege material and Spanish Longbow Archers. The damaged supply lines of the French make this much easier to be on the defensive in the Spanish Plan. 20,000 men from around Northern Catalonia and Aragon following the crushing defeat of the remaining rebels march toward the Languedoc while Basqueland Forces move to coastal Navarre. More funding and weapons are given to French Radicals nearby as covert investments strengthen. The Blockades and Privateer Raids continue to drain the French Economy. The Spanish plan to take advantage of the situation soon enough as even on defensive, Commander Jacques calls it the best offensive. Fresh supply by land and sea are secured as more border raids continue on to decimate the landscape for approaching Frenchmen.
  • Kingdom of Arles: The northern army retreats back to the forests of Chartreuse, a densely forested part of the fort line. The southern Army now pushes west toward the town of Ales, in a attempt to threaten the supply lines of any French Army at the Spanish border. A further three 2.1 Carrackés are built, the economy is improved. another expedition from Marseilles is sent down south, toward OTL Kribi. Ok Boomers are finished and they are mostly sent to the northern front, with canister shots to obliterate the enemy if the advance on our positions. Sebastian Belli notes the the French army at Geneva is weak. The fort at Gap is completed.

1488

In France, a whaler in Biarritz leads a revolt of the peasantry, hoping to rise from serfdom. The revolt proceeds to engulf the French Basque Region and cause unchecked mayhem.

Princess Ingeborg of Denmark decides to marry Prince Henry de la Mark of Saxony, and adopts his dogs.

After a series of battles, China concludes a peace with the Mongols to release them from tributary status, and otherwise return to status quo antebellum.

A couple gives birth to a baby with two heads in Lotharingia. Though instances of conjoined twins are not uncommon, the infants surprise the town by surviving the entire year!

A minor case of the Black Death is reported in Verona. War and trade bring many people through the gates of the Italian city, and sickness looms through much of the city-state by years’ end.

Tales of a haunted man spread through the streets of Kamakura. Reportedly, the man had leapt out a window because he had gone nearly two straight weeks without sleeping. He mentioned a voice laughing at him or screaming his name each time he drifted to sleep, waking him up. He lived alone. If rumors are to be believed, he survived his injuries and went days or weeks longer before dying, muttering or shouting at the demons during his final hours.

Spanish Explorer Pedro Alonso Niño sets sail from Galicia to explore the southern regions of Africa. At some point, he loses land for nearly a month before spotting land again. Though he wishes to continue on, his crew demanded they return from where they came. On their way back, the explorer finds that he had actually discovered the Cape of Good Hope. He returns in December to share the news with the Spanish crown.

A craftsman in Modena named Giovanni de Bergerac claims to have invented a flying machine. He sends letters to all nobles of Italy asking for funding and inviting them to a demonstration off, where he will fly of a cliff in northern Modena.

Note on European Wars: We are reviewing the algorithms to ensure accuracy and fairness before we wrap it up. As we are not yet sure which way the war is going, please wait until the review is over before posting if you are involved in the war. If not, we've kept the game rolling for you guys and you are okay to post.

  • Hanseatic League: The year opens with Simon Burkhart passing away of natural causes. He was 81 years of age, and the old man had brought the Burkharts out of mid-level trade in Lübeck. With the passing of Simon Bürkhart, Johannes Burkhart becomes the paterfamilias of the Burkhart family. He uses his influence in the Hanseatic Bankers Guild to secure the election to the Mayor of Lübeck and Hamburg, thereby taking his space as an Alderman of the Hanseatic League. Every year, representatives of the Hanseatic League (Ratssendeboten) meet at an assembly in Lübeck known as the Tagfahrt. However, since the mid-14th century, the aldermen of the League have had the true say in what happens in these meetings. The League has come a long way since the days of its early inception. Civility reigned; if a consensus was threatened that may benefit the League as a whole, an alternative idea was not proposed. Something, after all, is better than nothing. Now, however, the central states of the Hanseatic League dominate trade and therefore hold significant sway over the politics of the region. The Hanseatic League recognizes four men who represent the entire central political entity and who also hold considerable sway over those who may not be governed by Hanseatic ideals. They are as follows: the Bürgermeister of Lübeck and Hamburg - Johannes Burkhart, who share a mayor and who hold the final say in where shipments throughout the four regions go - Frederick II, Duke of Brunswick-Lüneburg, who determines the prices of salt; the Prince-Admiral of Rostock Christopher von Warnow, who holds a permanent hereditary military position; and Prince-Archbishop of Bremen, Hermann von Bardewik, who holds significant sway over ecumenical politics in the Baltic. Houses Ascania and Welf have an agreement to alternate control over the Principality of Lüneburg, which has kept the peace for some time. This also prevents the region from slipping out of the hands of either house. Stretching along the Baltic Coastline, the League maintains the Royal Prussian cities. With the Duke of Pomerania maintaining limited control as his city-states exert more autonomy, the Duchy has no choice but to ally with the League. The Bishops of Bremen and Münster maintain close relations and the League exerts influence over the region, both through owning the City and keeping the Archbishop allied to Bremen. The war to the south brings in significant cash flow due to the purchase of weapons and tools in many Hanseatic markets. Hanseatic merchants travel south to bereaved lands in Saxony and Switzerland, offering many of their cities a chance to rebuild when the war is over with the assistance and financing of the league in exchange for the aided cities becoming allies of the Hanseatic League. Offers of loans at reduced rates are sent to the states themselves. (Saxony, Switzerland diplomacy requested). Because of the chaos in Germany, prices of items in high demand in Germany are more expensive or harder to find, especially in overseas markets. The Hanseatic Brewer's Guild in Hamburg capitalizes on this and invests in a brewery in the Welsh kontor, which should keep people coming. In Sanktiakob in OTL Cape Verde, the Hanseatic traders renovate the harbor to allow for more effective trade between the Germans and the Malinese.
    • Saxony: Saxony gratefully accepts this help, and the loans.
    • Swiss Confederacy: The Central Council accepts the offer of the loans.
  • Kingdom of Portugal: Seeing as the Spanish have discovered an important part of the world, the queen uses part of this years colonial funds to expand Santo Andree over the coast founding a new village called Santo Porto. Meanwhile, Dias petitions the queen to personally fund a second expedition to Cape Cyrilla which she approves (nate gave permission). This expedition will sail from Fernando Po in 1489 and land in Cape Cyrilla where they will explore the olcal surroundings and then return home. The King consort asks the queen to help his relatives in the Swiss Confederacy. The queen really loves her husband but has a hard time choosing between Spain and France and therefore asks the Spanish and the French who can offer them the best deal. (SPANISH AND FRENCH RESPONSE NEEDED). The young crown prince John performs his first royal duties. In the colonies the situation is really good with many of the people in Cape Bojar and gape ria understanding Portuguese now.
  • Iceland: With the election of Adolph as king of Denmark, King Domnhall decides he’ll still offer to pay for the wedding and give the bride's father a kulm as long as he’s invited to the wedding itself. (Mod Response Needed). Arnar Sturlungur now at a much less desirable age is sent to Jan Mayen to become the royal envoy. Seeing the trembling Celtic Confederacy the king declares Icelandic Gaelic no longer a part of the universities offered studying. The king notices a change in his son’s attitude. (More after response).
    • He accepts the Kulm.
  • Saxony: Engelbert II of Saxony dies this year. He has been very ill for some time. In his last moments, he is overheard by his guardsmen seemingly conversing with his dead father, as well as his siblings, his supposed children, and his wife, and his uncle and his mother. Some believe he was secretly poisoned by the Thin White Duke of Thuringia, who has been advocating euthanasia. With the war just about over (at least for Saxony), Engelbert's death marks a fresh start for Saxony and the Saxon peoples. Who knows what tomorrow might bring? The Duke's funeral is a quiet and modest one compared to those of his predessecors - his father, the Holy Roman Emperor, his grandfather, his great-grandfather before him. This is because his family has become suitably impoverished, and can only afford a fairly cheap state funeral. Only partway through the funeral procession, the funeral party is attacked by a group of anti-Engelbert thugs, who beat to death one elderly count and steal the money, jewellery and clothes from those attending the funeral, as well as the coffin containing the body of the Duke/Elector of Saxe-Wittenberg, Engelbert II. This body is later found dumped on the streets, while the coffin is also found, and has been stripped of all valuable ornate decorations such as jewellery and diamonds. Hardly a fitting end to a Duke and Prince-Elector of the Holy Roman Empire, and the son of a Holy Roman Emperor himself. Following the death of her oldest son and heir, his mother Louise Beaufort de la Marck collapses, a victim of a stroke, and is dead before the end of the week. Although according to the ancient succession laws of the Duchy of Saxony and Saxe-Wittenberg, Engelbert should be succeeded by his oldest son, Wenceslaus IV of Saxe-Wittenberg, so far a clear successor has not been determined, though Edmund Alwin de la Marck seems a possible choice, if Saxony does indeed manage to survive the War. Meanwhile, Otto de la Marck injures himself from a fall from a horse on Sunday on his way to Church. People have taken to wearing their Engelbert-hats inside-out ever since they were made illegal, so as not to be recognized as wearing Engelbert hats. Meanwhile, Edmund Alwin de la Marck has a new bride, his best friend Wolfgang of Thuringia's sister, while Wolfgang has wed Louise de la Marck. Meanwhile, Henry de la Marck, arrives in Denmark with his dogs, where he weds Ingeborg of Denmark. It is love at first sight, or so 'tis said. It is regarded as a fairytale wedding - a princess marrying a prince. Within the year, the couple have their first child - a son, who they name Olaf Andres Heinrich Engelbert Otto (though he is generally known as Olaf). Saxony begins to recuperate, with help from funds and reduced loans from the Hanseatic League, although the Treaty of Zurich proposes to partially split Saxony and Saxons nervously and anxiously await whatever fate Bohemia, Thuringia and Bavaria may decide for them. In Thuringia, Edmund Alwin hears of an interesting new kind of cult, called Dünnerweißerherzogismus in German, or Kult der Offenbarungen, though it has a sizeable variety of names. Curiously, Edmund Alwin de la Marck investigates this, and discovers it all seems to lead to the Thin White Duke of Thuringia. Hearing the Thin White Duke of Thuringia is giving some kind of sermon, Edmund Alwin attends and is amazed by the Thin White Duke of Thuringia's preachings. He goes away feeling overwhelmed yet unmistakeably drawn in. He decides he will come again very soon, as soon as he can.
    • Poland-Lithuania: See the Germans, Poles and the subregions are now coexisting with the Poles in the heritage regions and cultures one of the border has been built and cities are established Germans who immigrate to Poland in south and seltt here support work and their family and follow the program its trade continues to be developed and to follow these economic at the dukes of the Lesser Poland, they put the German language a minority language which has been spoken in the population of that time the Baltic-trade is being positive and most of areas and well in Pomerelia, Ostsiedlung was started by the Pomerelian dukes just like the other and adopted law in respectively trading with hanseatic league it continues to be positives and is amazed by the neighbor of the south the southern Poles, on one was much less an index of ethnicity than religion and rank merchants who originally come from Flanders and some southern Europe territory have exported grain and donated to the cities since the boats continue to advance in a social progress a look at behavior is a little preoccupied and anxious in the market most coexist with the others and other refund is made for trade Lithuania forms part of the transport corridor between the East and the West and the cities Lithuanians in the kingdom has a broadly developed culture and advancing  the agricultural sector is still important for Lithuania and processing Alexander ier had propose some plan stuff that will be diccus and thus rather more progress continue more.
  • Kingdom of Ayutthaya: This year marks the end of the reign of Rama Trailokanat, King of White Elephants, who has passed peacefully in his sleep leaving behind a prosperous empire. Across Ayutthaya, there is mourning for the man who expanded and reformed Ayutthaya into its current state as one of the most powerful kingdoms in the region. The reign of Rama Trailokanat will be revered throughout history as one of the greatest monarchs of Ayutthaya/Thailand. The new Rama, Ramathibodi II, has seen fit to tour the Kingdom and survey the domains under his rule, visiting many important sites and locations across Ayutthaya and also takes care to visit Buddhist temples and Muslim mosques to show that he respects both religions. Due to his young age, Tun Perak has taken over the role of administering and governing the kingdom until the young Prince is of age to rule. The Penghulu Bendahari proceeds with his efforts to fund the reconstruction of Northeastern Ayutthaya and attempts to balance out the remaining budget to accomodate the situation caused by the latest revolt. The royal courier system established by Rama Trailokanat before his death has received additional support from Tun Perak who see's the value behind it with it easing the responsibilities of administering and governing the region more distant from the capital. As of late, pirates have made a resurgence in the Straits of Ayutthaya due to its attention on the revolt to its northeastern regions but now with the revolt having finally been stamped out, Hang Tuah has been given a fair amount of discretion to organize campaigns to subdue the pirate activity in the region. Sunan Kudus continues to prove his worth and has been given the governorship of the Malay peninsula due to his past successes in keeping the region in order. Efforts to improve the arsenal of weapons in fortifications across Ayutthaya are ongoing with purchases of cetbangs, rentakas, siege cannons, and arquebuses to stock garrisons as a precaution for future unforseeable events. Dhammazedi continues his work in Northeastern Ayutthaya with the approval of Tun Perak who allocates the resources he needs to help bring peace and order to the region.
  • Papal States: Pope Innocent VII continues to support the Swiss Confederacy in the war. The Swiss refugees are welcomed by the pontiff in Rome and the Lenzburg children will stay safe in the Apostolic Palace with the pope. The Papal Army and navy continue to give support to Spain in the ongoing conflict. (Secret). With the peasants rebelling in France, the Pontifical Roman Press prints pamphlets denouncing William II of France as a warmonger Leviathan that doesn’t care about the suffering of his people while causing a meaningless war. These pamphlets also exhort all clerics and nobles to abandon this Demonic King that only brought suffering and ruin to France in his insane quest. These pamphlets have the seal of the Holy See and a text where Pope Innocent VII shows his total support to the rebellion against William II of France. Money is also sent to support the rebels in the French Basque Region. [MOD response needed, please] (End Secret). The pope writes to King Stephan X of Hungary asking for his support in this conflict. Money is offered to the king to fund his armies and Innocent VII also proposes to crown Stephan X as Emperor of Hungary and Croatia and give approval to the annexation of any territory in Eastern and Central Europe that Stephan desires in exchange for his help. [Hungary response needed, please]. Due to the war, all constructions and artistic works are stoped. The money from there is used for the war.
    • Republic of Ancona: The Elders continue to support the Swiss Confederacy in the war and the Anconian navy continues to help the Spanish Armada. 
  • Republic of Florence: With reconstruction of the city still going within the city. Leonardo Da Vinci is paid to help us remake the city. We ramp up production this year in the naval yards and make ten ships but leave them in port for defense against Arles. The economy is ticking upward slowly this year due to the decrease in military spending. Also because we are spending most of our money to rebuild the city. We pay our citizens more money to help as much as they can. With our army still fused with Bohemia's army we fend off the remaining Spanish troops left within the city. A craftsman in Modena named Giovanni de Bergerac claims to have invented a flying machine. We fund him as much money as we can to help him out. (MOD RESPONSE). A minor case of the Black Death is reported in Verona. We watch our borders by adding extra guards to the border control team.
    • As of 1485, you're still under siege and surrounded by Spanish/Arles forces and a request for a land algo was not made in 1486-1487 by either you or Spain meaning you are still under siege until one of you makes a move. Leonardo Da Vinci will not be traveling to a city under siege to help repair it until one of you breaks the siege and you are unable to produce ships. You are unable to fund Giovanni de Bergerac because of previously mentioned reasons. -Drenegan  
  • Kingdom of Jolof Asada: Our emir Ayoub El Edha is now 23 years of age, he sits on his silver throne in Hoekbaai, he recently has requested 50 arquebus and two carracks from KWAC in Hoekbaai in exchange of a good amount of African goods. (Lotharingia Response). The emir will show his satisfaction to the governor of the KWAC Hoekbaai governor. Architecture knowledge from the European settlers will be kindly asked to be shared. 1,000 professional soliders will be requested by the emir to be the emir permanent bodyguard, they are promised for a good salary and a high military rank.
  • Thuringia: The Thin White Duke was making an unexpected visit to the Archbishopric of Mainz, and everyone was holding their breath. No one knew for what purpose he intended to go. All the while he rode in silence with a stern look on his face, growing more and more distubed and grotesque. He rode and rode on a black horse through the forests and the plains, with a great army of soldiers to guard their path. There were minstrels in the parade, with their instruments and colorful clothing, and their usually joyful nature, but for the entire journey they remained strangely solemn. The Thin White Duke said no music would be played, and so they marched along, tired like the rest, and slowly becoming quieter and quieter. There were dozens of courtiers and dignitaries, and people of all walks of life, who all followed the march. There were merchants trying to peddle their wares, but at each stuff the Thin White Duke refused to buy anything. He was unyielding in his quest, hardly even stopping to eat or drink or sleep. He rode non stop as if he had some grand date to meet. Many times I tried to figure out why, but it was all secretive, all a surprise. I couldn’t help but notice his sword swinging next to him as he rode. It was his ceremonial sword used only in the finest of events. It was the one he used for executions. There were soldiers all around him, on the sides, in the front, and in the back. They marched in long columns along the road and in big companies in the center. They had become accustomed to marching by now, and they stamped their boots into the soft earth with great precision and force, and knew by now not to make much noise, but to follow just as the Thin White Duke commanded. Then we saw it, the walls of Mainz. With its red brick tower haunting over the city center and into the overcast sky, and its bustling of people and soldiers as well, and all walks of life trying to keep living in the wake of war. He marched up to the delegation of the Archbishop, and they bowed and said, “We would like to extend our-” “Quiet,” he said. “Is the Archbishop not here?” They were taken aback. “No, I’m afraid he won’t be back until tomorrow.” “Good,” he said. “Very good.” He began to march into the residence of the Archbishop and we followed with the soldiers. “My lord, my apologies, but your bedroom is-.” “I don’t need a bed room. Take me to your main hall.” And we marched off with the Archbishop’s men running after us confused and out of breath, trying to figure out what was going on. The soldiers and the craftsmen and the courtiers began to overwhelm them as they marched on through the door, carrying all kinds of goods overhead and underarm. There were men with long beams of wood carrying them two-a-man, and others with tables and chairs on their backs. “What is happening?” shouted the Archbishop’s man, but he was quickly drowned out by the chaos. Until we found the great hall, then all the people with the Thin White Duke went inside and he closed the door behind him. “We will not be disturbed until the Archbishop comes back,” he said. And with that he slammed the doors shut and locked them, leaving several guards outside, staring at the confused attendants. The day turned to night and still the guards were there, and still the Thin White Duke had not emerged. They heard shrill, unholy sounds piercing from out the thin crack in the door. They heard the sounds of construction and clamor, as furniture was seemingly moved around, and people marched about all day and all night. In the middle of the night there was the hitting of hammers and the clamor of sawing, and the attendants tried to check on the group many times to no avail. The attendants of the Archbishop began to get more and more nervous. It was early morning when the Archbishop finally arrived. The attendants had told him everything, and he rushed toward the hall, with the nervous men running alongside him. When they came to the doors the hall was surprisingly silent, for the first time in a day. The lights were all out, and there was no sign of life behind those thick, wooden doors. The Thin White Duke was there, with several guards. There were Imperial Guards all around the Thin White Duke as well. There was Ernest Frederick, the famed savage knight of the woods of Lotharingia, and Jan Jakob the trickster knight. “Go inside,” said the Thin White Duke. The Archbishop paused as if to say something, but the Thin White Duke interrupted. “We can talk inside.” The guards had an uneasy hand on the hilts of their swords. One of the men of the Archbishop whispered, “please….please not like this.” They were surrounded. “Go inside,” the Thin White Duke said again. He reached for the door knob. “My lord, wait!” said one of his men. Soldiers were all around him, as if to hold him back. The Archbishop had his eyes closed, as if he was about to be in tears. He began to turn the door knob. The Thin White Duke was watching him, just behind his shoulder. The guards were leaning forward. He swung the door open. “Happy birthday!” they screamed. The lights shot on. The Duke’s men jumped out of their hiding places. There was laughter and music breaking out, and men running up to give the Archbishop a big hug. “Surprise!” laughed the Thin White Duke. The men of the Archbishop were pale in shock. The hall was filled with people dancing and singing, and there was a pile of presents in the corner. There was a feast prepared on the long table, with candles and streamers. “We just wanted to show how much we appreciate you,” said the Thin White Duke, handing the Archbishop a wine glass. “Now let’s celebrate!” The party went on all day and well into the night, and for the first time in ages I really saw the Thin White Duke smile. When the sun was setting I had been dancing and dancing for some time, and after that song ended I grabbed for the wall to catch my breath. “What’s the matter? Getting too old to dance?” It was Bernard with a wide grin on his face. “Ah you made it,” I said, embracing him. “Looks like you’re healed,” he said, pointing to my knee. I realized I had completely forgot about the pain, or maybe I had been drinking too much. The band began to play another song, and sure enough it was the opening notes of “Grand Saxony”. There was some cheering and I realized Edmund Alwin had entered the room with my dear sister Clementia on his arm. He was laughing and saying, “No no stop, really. This is my father’s song, not mine.” But the crowd just kept cheering and singing along, so finally he turned to Clementia and said, “shall we take this dance?” He was a better dancer than I remembered, twirling his new bride with ease, all with one hand, and his other dangled alongside. All this merriment, with the food and the drink, and the loud yelling and singing and music blaring, and the dancing and the laughter, made me forget for a time that outside there was a war going on.
    • The Archbishop expresses his appreciation for this show of friendship on behalf of the Duke, and hope it bodes well for the future.
  • Hafsid Caliphate: Grand Vizier Al-Najm II, the King of Jerusalem and the Lion of the Seas, leaves the front in the Levant after finding out about the collapse of Cyprus. Delusional and disillusioned with the Caliph, Vizier Al-Najm II returns to Tunis to seek redemption for himself, believing that the new Carthage Empire is now his and no longer the Caliph's. Arriving at the palace, he comes face to face with Caliph Ahmad III, who draws his own saif and begins a brutal fight to the death. Although records differ on who exactly was the victor, Caliph Ahmad III defeating the Grand Vizier, but spared him, forcing him under his complete submission after torturing him in horrifying ways, like listening to pipe organs for weeks straight or being whipped sensely with a bullwhip. In defeat and suffering great pain, the Grand Vizier Al-Najm II proclaims his undying loyalty to the Caliph. Caliph Ahmad III accepts this, and tells him that his loyalty will be trusted in the coming years. In the meantime, the remaining armies of Bedoin troops in Cairo are increased to 10,000 after the movement of troops back from the Levant to there. The Princess of Oran, Laiha, is captured by bedoin garrisons outside of her palace, with the charge being treason. She is imprisoned in Tunis. Meanwhile, with Ibrahim al-Jan ibn Muhammad having reached the age of proper maturity, Amr' Uthman decides that it is time for him to be taught in the ways of combat and military history. With his own sprawling library features military tactics used by Alexander the Great and the works of Plato, Abdallah ibn Ibad, and Ibn Khaldun. Within the year, Ibrahim al-Jan has learned greatly from the past, and Amr' Uthman declares that the time for rebellion is coming, and that Ibrahim al-Jan must face the heretical enemies of Ifriqiya.
  • Roman Empire: With Italy in chaos, Basileus Michael, a notable sponsor of the arts uses imperial trade networks to distribute pamphlets extolling the peace, prosperity, and philosophy they can find in Constantinople or other cities within the empire. He invites any thinkers, artists, or academics who wish to flee the senseless violence to Constantinople to live, study, and work in the City of the World. Kaisar Andronikos leaves the war largely to the Georgians, he continues to grant them the service of two Themes, Thema Lycaonia and Thema Macedonia. In Cyprus the fighting is ongoing (awaiting an Algo), but it seems like a Roman victory is imminent. Otherwise, the fleet moves in to establish a blockade of Egypt and disrupt any Tunisian naval efforts. Meanwhile, the economy continues to struggle under the weight of the war, trade revenues are overall reduced due to the diversion of ships to the war effort. Productivity does remain high and farm outputs are good, allowing for a reasonably sustainable year.
  • Kingdom of Scotland: With the submission of the Earl of Desmond to the authority of King Robert as his liege and acknowledgement of him both as King of Ireland and Amerauder of the Celts, the agreed upon lands are returned to him. However, with the refusal of the Earl of Tyrone to submit to his rightful king and dragging out of the Gaelic Brothers war, we concentrate our remaining forces on Tyrone alongside those of our Welsh allies, Forcing the Earl of Tyrone into open conflict in order to end the war once and for all. (ALGORITHM NEEDED). Meanwhile, in the rest of Ireland, we begin to promote reconciliation between the Irish and Scottish in the aftermath of the majority of the resistance having now been crushed. We use our printing presses and criers right spread tales of the long mutual history of the two peoples, harkening back to the time of the Kingdom of Dal Riata, and writing of the long history between them. In particular, the Scottish author Micheal MacGille writes his masterpiece, A history of the Gaelic peoples, recounting the great shared history between the Irish, Scottish, and Manx peoples and their mutual roots and heritage from the Ancient Celts and vast shared history, recounting things such as the Kingdom of Dal Riata, and the Scottish assistance during the Irish war of independence form the English, using this to promote the just and proud union between the two brother people’s, who, in his view, absolutley should be under one banner as one people. This book becomes massively popular among both the Irish and Scottish nobility, eith King Robert himself being a reader of the book and helping to promote it, with our printing presses promoting it throughout Ireland and Scotland. It also is spread to a lesser extent to wales, in order to promote Pan Celtic Unity. Intermarriage and cultural mixing also becomes extremley common between the Scottish Soldiers who have settled in Northern Ireland and the Native Irish people, helping to promote cultural mixing and reconciliation between the two people’s. Inspired by this idea, King Robert begins to massively promote a similar initiate among his subjects between the Irish and Scottish Nobility, encouraging this same process at an accelerated rate in order to make sure they have familial first and vested interests in keeping the union together, as has always been our goal.
  • Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": The "Koninglyke West Afrikaansche Compagnie" and the govenor Diederic Godard responds to the Jabal asadian request to wanting to wanting to know exactly what payment the emir is willing to give (Jabal Asada response). As this would be a very big order, the order being for two carracks and 50 Punaisiers. The punaisiers being still without a serpentine level or shoulderstock, as these are still in stock but getting replaced by the Royal army and the KWAC. The Merchants only being lightly armed as speed and carry capacity is still very imporant for the KWAC, smaller cannons with Limbers to move the cannons. These being used mostly with the small to medium size cannons, as heavy cannons are too big to fit in boats to be usefull. The most used weapon by the Lotharigian troops being the Long pike, which is used a lot together with the poinasier. Thus the troops around Aachen enter the city without any resistance, the Senatus Regus Lotharrii thus declare the city once more the Capital of Lotharingia and her people. The troops then quickly moving to the French border thus 15,000 as even 3,000 soldiers are moved from the German border, King John V Leonard now demanding France to move all here troops southwest from the Moselle-Somme line. (France response). John being supported by both his wife and the nobility of Artois as they have seen the distruction of Ypres, and Diksmeude where the Koninklyke Lotharingische armee was able to stop the L'armé Royal du France. Where King William was almost able to break through Lotharingian lines, the king wanting to take revenge for these deeds on a cold Yser day. The king even with this being very cautious as he wants only to ensure stability and safety his rethoric mostly being forced on him by local nobles and senators. That if anything happens that it will not be from his orders, and that he will take actions against any actions from his nobles. 
  • Dai Viet: News of Trailokanat has reached the ears of Emperor Tu Thanh who sends a patch of envoys to attend his funeral and show condolences. They bring the Emperor's poem praising Trailokanat's works of reforming the Ayutthayan kingdom. (Ayutthaya's response). Back in mainland Dai Viet, news of Ayutthaya's weaponization motivates the Emperor into doing that by having engineers design new improvements on the cannons and arsenal, working from both Ho Nguyen Trung's models and cetbangs, to blend those model in to a new efficient one. Cuc Bach is still in charge of managing the production of weaponry for the army, with a number of the cannons produced equipped to the Mong Dong warships of the Dai Viet navy. The Dai Viet navy is still tasked with maintaining peace in the East Sea to secure the trading market and trade route from Belitung to mainland Dai Viet, as they are tasked to destory pirate bands, colluded with the band in the Strait of Malacca. Hoi An continues to grow to be more populous. During this year, the Emperor's consorts give birth to two princes, Le Tuan and Le Thuan, the general amnesty is granted to the realm. As the Heavenly Kingdom concluded their war with the Oirats, general fortifications along the border is brought up again and still maintains security but allows merchants of Dai Viet to cross after examining them.
    • Ayutthaya Diplo: Rama Ramathibodi II is grateful for Dai Viet coming to pay its respects during his father's funeral and hopes that the two kingdoms can prosper as well as coexist despite their past disagreements and conflicts.
  • Kingdom of France: (Since there is no word what's going on yet about the algos, my post may be subject to change) The nation continues to fight the Spanish and defend against attack. By this time, if the events of the previous year had been successful, then the French would have taken Pepignan and Montpelier, destroying the “Wall” that the Spanish have in southern France, and thus liberating that region. Until that result is clear the French continue the war. Morale and national unity increases as parts of France are liberated, and the locals are urged to rise up and join the fight for the French. After an army stopped any soldiers from passing from Provence, thus preventing any Arles or Spanish reinforcements from marching west to relieve Montpelier, and after an army took Pepignan preventing any reinforcements from marching from Spain east to Montpelier, Montpelier was then to be surrounded and taken, allowing southern France to be completely retaken, the nation had hoped; the result remains to be seen. As the Swiss war is over, there are now ample reinforcements for the south, however a good portion of the army, including those from the Swiss front, are sent to garrison forts across the nation. They help to prevent unrest, and they guard fortresses on all the borders of the nation. The peasant uprising is something that the nation will attempt to put down, and this is done using the already previously established garrison in the Basque region. However, the nation also offers leniency to those struggling by the war, and the nation tries to alleviate harm being done to the people of France. As the nation temporarily stops funding rebels across Spain, that money is instead used to help the French people. The nation no longer has to raise so many soldiers, allowing for many to return home. A knight named Pierre Rolet decides to travel to Tirol, where he makes a guess toward the number of coins in the jar for the Swiss King contest. The offer from Lotharingia is accepted and a non-aggression pact is signed.
    • Algo run and verified by three mods. Please see talk Page. -Feud
    • This is a similar revolt to the Spanish one, you're going to have to take more time. All other crossouts related to unresolved status of the final Algo for Montepelier. -Feud
    • P.S. No more changes, please haha.
  • Kingdom of Wales: King Edmund of Wales is overtly gladdened that his very intervention has succeeded to persuade the Earl of Desmond to bent the knee and bury the hatchet, commiting to peace, however the problem persists, the Earl of Tyrone remains defiant and to that end 4,000 men under the King's personal command are dispatched to Ireland to help siege and/or starve the defiant Earl to submission, as is our personal duty to our de jure liege, Celtic Ameraudur Robert II (Bruce), King ofScotland and Ireland, and the defiant Earls of Desmond and Tyrone respectively. [ALGO REQUESTED] Crown Prince Lionel of York-Wales, who was raised with the tales of "Sinclar's Adventures" and "King Arthur, the Progenitor of Wales", a young man who's overtly eager to explore the world, thrilled at the possibility of becoming one day a reknown adventurer himself to the likes of Henry I Sinclair, Earl of Orkney, continues to contemplate on how would his life be as an adventurer. The two newly established printing shops in Cardiff and Caernarfon have proven to be commercial successes, continue circulating best sellers like the Welsh language version of the Bible, "Sinclar's Adventures", "King Arthur, the Progenitor of Wales" by reknowned Welsh author Lewys Glyn Cothi, "A history of the Gaelic peoples" and other already popular books, now rendering them affordable even for the lower nobility, the merchant class and the commoners. The construction of new caravels and ships for our navy is restarted once again to pre-war production, as the construction of an additional two Caravels is finished. However King Edmund of Wales orders the construction of an additional two caravels, to further boolster the Welsh fleet. Our total fleet stands at eight caravels, with an additional two under construction. With the War of the Roses & the Celtic Confederacy succession crisis behind us, the unifying theme of the worship of Saint Owain (Lawgoch) perseveres, providing a sense of national unity to the Celtic Confederacy, bolstering our efforts to consolidate our realm, to strengthen it sufficiently to be able to withstanding the test of time against the adversity of bordering the vile Kingdom of England. King Edmund continues to promote the reconciliation of his realm, divided into two similar yet starkly different halves, the Pura Walia region, dominanated by the independent minded Welsh nobility and the Marchia Walliae region, dominanated by the Anglo-Norman nobility, by encouraging the adoption of Welsh customs and traditions by the Anglo-Norman part of his nobility, furthermore encouraging marriages between the Anglo-Normans and Welsh noble families, with a bit more success thus far, as a few more Yorkist and Lancasterian supporters alike, but loyalist to the Welsh crown above all, Anglo-Norman noble families that have good relations with King Edmund of Wales following suit by adopting even more Welsh customs and traditions and/or intermarrying with the Welsh nobility for the time being. The force of 3,000 men (or whatever is left of it) is maintained in Switzerland by the Welsh and Gwyneddian personal levies respectively, as both King Edmund of Wales and Duke Cadfael ap Alisdair (Bruce) of Gwynedd share the Lenzburgs as their relatives, whom they have not forsaken, with the end of hostilities he is able to dispatch 2,000 men to aid his relatives, the Lenzburgs in their time of need. However, King Edmund is hardly the only man with ties to the Lenzburgs, for the Dukes of Gwynedd, the Bruces, led by their patriarch, also dispatch an additional 1,000 men out of their personal domain to assist their relatives in and in that way reciprocate the favor for the invaluable assistance in the past in the Welsh War of Independence, by maintaining their support for them in their direst moments.
  • Swiss Confederacy: (The ongoing mod review of the algos and mod events means the military situation is heavily in flux and because the review would not be completed until after this turn I cannot really post anything on this front. Instead, here are the activities of Lenzburg relatives away from the current war). Though Ingeborg of Denmark ended up being married to another groom than their candidate, Lenzburg relatives Godfrey Courtenay, 17th Earl of Warwick and 15th Earl of Devon and Henry Beaufort, 4th Duke of Somerset continue to reach out to the Örebro Union to establish trade/diplomatic links, thinking this could improve the position of the Lancastrians in England. Related to this, Godfrey Courtenay writes to King Robert III of Scotland, proposing to arrange a marriage between his son Edmund Courtenay (b. 1474) and Robert III's daughter Anne of Bruce-Auvergne (b. 1473). (Scotland response).
  • Vinland: The population rises to 5,550. The island is united under the banner of Tvennu chieftain Hjalfar and the capital is moved to Dogajavick. The 1488 Thing results in the creation of a united confederacy of Tvennufolk, Norse, and Beothuk tribes, all of whom will meet at Dogajavick every summer to discuss law, society, and faith. The Thing this year focuses on the reconstruction of destroyed buildings and roads, including the reconstruction of the Christian shrine near Elufsker. The Thing also names lawspeakers for each confederacy. Hjalfar is named lawspeaker for the tvennufolk, Sturla Eriksson of Hallrberga for the Norse, and a Beothuk man named Nonosa for his people. Hjalfar marries his son Herleif to the daughter of the late Erik Hrothgarsson, Ingrid. In other news, Hjalfar orders new weapons to be forged at the Elufsker smithy, as well as a new forge to be constructed in Dogajavick.
    • Keathutberga: The Keathutberglanders swear allegiance to the united confederacy. They continue expanding deeper into Unamaland.
  • The Spanish Empire: as the war continues, the blockades on France using the Hispanic Atlantic Fleet in the Bay of Biscay and and English Channel numbering 365 ships from the A Coruna Fleet Base and Coastal County of Navarre amount on a continued effort to suppress the French Economy. Privateers creat chaos along her shores as if the French haven't already found themselves in quite the precarious position already with this year's popular points being along the mouth of the Seine and Orne along the English Channel. Along the Bay of Biscay, target points remain to be the mouth of the Loire, Pertuis d' Antioche, and the mouth of the Rivers Garonne and Dordogne. La Rochelle left nearly defenseless has the bold Pirate Captain Eduardo lead raids on the city and many others gaining notoriety. As the Florentine fleet as well are left immobilised by the Spanish Fleet commanded by Admiral Moses de Marbella continue their efforts of blockading the small Republic as their nation remains at the brink of capitulation to the allied forces. The 15,000 zealot volunteers remain at the hands of the Swiss at this time of need doing what they do best, rigging passes in the mountains and defending cities in Switzerland. The Spanish Armies of the Basquelands funnel support to the Bayonne Rebels offering money and supplies to them all with Carlos de Pamplona volunteering to oversee their forces, organize, and properly conscript more to their cause fashioning them up to be a well-led rebellion. (Mod Response). In the midst of the French assaults at our heavily fortified Languedoc, the Aragonese and North Catalan units near Perpignan organize themselves there to ensure that no inch is given with fire, iron, and blood of the French men being spilled. The brutality of Jacques is left unchecked as at the fortresses, a line of stakes and bodies impaled along the wall lie as a sign to the French of what may be their fate as in front of the walls of the forts themselves are scorched ground with bodies of Frenchmen alone being left. If they wish to take any of the Spanish Territory, they would have to fight through their own corpses. This effort of ensuring all the men needed at the Languedoc Wall is commanded by Prince Jan de Reginier Barcelona, heir apparent to the Spanish and Lotharingian Crown, Son of King-Emperor Jan of Lotharingia and Hispania and Queen-Empress Katherine of Lotharingia and Hispania. A historic moment for the young man to show off his helpful efforts near the battlefield. Propaganda continues to spread as well as funds to stir up more rebellion in France as rebellions have already begun which puts the printing press-produced pamphlets to good use highlighting the King of France as a heretical Anti-Christ Figure as the Queen of Spain is the Catholic Pious Monarch painting the image that the residents of this nation are fighting for an unjust cause and must look for rebellion within to lead change which the Spanish Banks are happily read to do. The nobility that are against the war effort at this point in France seeing how costly it has been to show force to a neutral power as the likes of Switzerland are reached out to with funds from Spanish Loans to organize a rebellion and enforce the power of the Public Weal. (Mod Response).
    • MOD RESPONSE: Carlos de Pamplona arrives in the region and attempts to whip the peasants into shape. The rebels begin to actually resemble a competent fighting force... to a certain extent. For every step forward, there seem to be two steps back, and Carlos de Pamplona becomes incredibly frustrated. However, by Christmas-time he is proud of what he's done. Where they lacked direction, he provided.
  • Georgia: From the newly-captured city of Laodicea (Latakia), the Georgians once again besiege Damascus. The Georgian army consists of 15,000 mounted-archers, 9,000 arquebusiers, 6,000 lancers, and 1,000 artillerymen (manning a total of 70 cannons). Joining them would be the two Roman thema (each thema being ~6,000) under the command of Alexander: this force consists of heavy cavalry, as well as pikemen. The Georgian army surrounds Damascus - thus cutting it from supplies and reinforcements. Cannons are fired at gates and other weak-points to bring about a breach. If any field engagement occurs, the mounted-archers will swarm the enemy - thus exerting pressure on their sides. Meanwhile, a contingent of arquebusiers as Roman pikemen will fight alongside each other: the arquebusiers will fire volley's on the enemy center - thus decimating their ranks, meanwhile, the pikemen will deter front-on charges (whilst the arquebusiers reload between each volley) and also inflict shock. Lancers will be placed on the flanks of the pikemen and arquebusiers and will converge with their counterparts in case they try to execute any out-flanking maneuvers or flank-on charges. If Damascus falls, the Georgians will hastily-rebuild the city's citadels and replenish their supplies in anticipation of a Mamluk counter-attack.

1489

Note: the Age of Exploration is coming soon. With it, will come its own mechanics. Starting in the 1490s, mod events will allow one nation at a time the chance of exploring the West, chosen by multiple factors on RNG. From now on, whenever you send an expedition across the Ocean, you require a (mod response) to decide whether the expedition succeeds, and what you discovered. Attempts to bypass this system will be considered metagaming.

Having effectively lost the war against the rising power of the Premyslids, a revolt in Switzerland attempts to depose the House of Lenzburg, forcing them to flee south into Italy. The new, fully-democratic confederation committee is moreso in favor of ending the war. Similarly, the guilds in Florence that assassinated the previous leader now pushes forward their agenda to sue for peace.

Lotharingia's sudden seizure of the ancient city of Aachen causes alarms across the Holy Roman Empire, in violation of the treaty made at the deposition of Emperor Vincent. As Aachen is traditionally recognized as an Imperial City, and ceremonial capital of the Holy Roman Empire, this causes the princes of Germany grave concern.

Word of an outbreak of the plague in Verona seems to shift toward the outbreak being another disease entirely. This is the first time epidemic Typhus is recorded in Europe; though it does not kill with the voracity of the bubonic plague, Typhus has very visible and alarming symptoms, causing a wave of fear to spread through Italy.

After not hearing back from them for some time, the Archbishopric of Mainz considers the ships they chartered to be a financial disaster, until one of the lost ships suddenly returns, speaking of a great sea monster in the Atlantic guarding a great treasure.

Within the Hansa a revolt occurs in the city of Dithmarschen, when the townsfolk overthrow their unpopular magistrates. They elect their own leaders and declare themselves a republic, and send their first representative, a former baker, to the Hansa for acknowledgement of their new political system within the Hansa.

There is discontent among the nobles of Brandenburg, with decades of direct rule of a Czech monarch. The nobles push for an agenda to enforce gavelkind succession upon the death of Emperor Henry VIII.

The devastation wrought by the Muslim rule in Cyprus breaks out into a plague at the Siege of Nicosia, the first documented case of Typhoid Fever. The last banana trees on the island are also torched.

German peasant named Frederick Driumph declares all minerals on the moon to be his.

A pirate sailing from the Sulu Sea attacks a convoy of civilian merchants from Ayutthaya in a daring move. He makes off with one of the best hauls a pirate has managed in quite some time, sparking a slew of copycat pirates and general fear about sailing for a short period of time.

In Bohemia, mathematician Johannes Windmann publishes works on arithmetic, first coining the '+' and '-' signs.

In Inssbruck, Jeannetto de Tassis is appointed to Chief Master of the Postal Service for the Duke of Austria.

In Spain, clergywoman María de Ajofrín reports seeing visions of angels.

  • Archbishopric of Mainz: With their victory achieved over the Swiss and their allies, Grand Marshal of Hanns von Wulfestorff is extremely pleased with how his army is developing. He continues his program of modernization and standardization in weapons and training. He sends observers back to Wurtenburg, to study their military reforms and methods, which he observed with some admiration during the war. Adelbert continues to support the Inquisition and the Assembly of Preachers. He continues his policies to raise education in his Diocese. He continues the patronizing of printing releases from the Pontifical Roman Press, and other great works for the Library of Mainz. The construction of the University in Darmstadt is finally completed, and messengers are sent throughout northern Italy, the center of culture, to recruit the finest minds to come there and teach. A message is also sent to Johannes Windmann, inviting him to teach in Darmstadt. (Mod Response). The Archchancellor condems Litharingia for their occupatuon of Aachen, wich is the property of the Emperor, and on behalf of the Emperor demands that they vacate the city and restore it the the rule of its Imperial governors. (Lotharingia Response). Von Roggendorf continues to monitor closely the income and expenditure of the empire, and keep the tax code fair and the trade revenues high. Von Roggendorf, in his capacity as Treasurer of the entire Holy Roman Empire, continues to send funds to Munich to support the expansion of the arms industry, and begins to establish regular contracts with that region to supply the Army of the Holy Roman Empire with the latest in weapons, such as matchlocks. Embarrassed by the failure of his ships, the Treasurer dismisses the wild claims of the sea captain, and resolves to concentrate on expanding the Empires’s trade in the Baltic.
    • Lotharingia response: The King informs the Archbishop, that this was not a occupation but instead a peacefull handing over. As the soldiers weren't armed and the fact that Lotharingia was in fact co-owned by the Empire and The Senatus Regus Lotharii. And that the only change is that officialy now the city is owned fully by it.
  • Duchy of Thuringia: The Swiss are asked to sign the Treaty of Zurich. Mod Response needed.
    • The central committee of Switzerland agrees to sign the Treaty of Zurich.
  • Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di" The Koninklyke armee Lotharingien Zuid-west begins to ready up for battle and get all their troops steamed up, this is done by doing more regular and intensive training. These trainings being centred around punaiseurs and pike tactics most of the Lotharingina army using the 8 foot long pike, with even the Taborite Wagenkar being used for longer columns as to protect the Logistics. The Kamerijksche Verkennings groep going on their own accord over the now demillitarised parts of France, the 48 strong groop entering the town of Chauny. This groop then calling on the comrades of the army to join the attack of Compiène, the Torn in the Lotharingian defences. As the city has the ability to break Lotharingian defences and house enough soldiers to be a threat to the Kingdom and to the army, thus the Koninklyke armee Lotharingien Zuid-west now begins to march to Compiène. The king only hearing of this news a week later, the king being furious at this direct disobedience of his army. The king being forced by nobles with the threat of violence to accept that actions of the army, as the army now marches and begins the attack on Compiène. The soldiers being a total of 15,000 men attacking the cities helped with cannons and Punaseurs, the Soldiers serounding all of the city north of the Oise the army capturing roads on its way to the city. The Soldiers being forced back, thus the generals now begin to reinforce the Somme. The army seeing that they have miscalculated their efforts, thus  the King is forced to recruit lower quality soldiers. Thus the King allows the army to recruit 5,000 soldiers, these being mostly pikeman as they are cheaper then soldiers with swords and knives and work great against cavelry. The King requesting to hire ,000 English troops for mercanary work. (english response). The king calling For forgiveness from the empire even offering to Negotiate the rights of Aachen in return for aid from the emperor. (Bohemia response). The king being furious at his army and even wanting to purge those who supported the attack on france, as the King wants all power back to those loyal to the law. Mainwhile the King sends a letter to his wife, requesting aid from Spain as it is needed to prevent collapse (Spain Response). The king also accepting the Polish offer for mercanaries, the king stressing the bonds between both Kingdoms and Christianity and the fight for control of a coast. This Making the Current army size 30,000 with most of them defending the Somme and a five tousand on the German border. The king being fully ashamed of the deeds of his army, but unable to change history.
    • Joabal Asada response:The emir himself will come with 300 of his bodyguards with a land cargo of 150 kg or gold and 20 kg of ivory and a line of 1,000 slaves will be given, a gift of one cow will be given to the governor Diederic Godard as a sign of friendship between the kingdom and the company the guns will be assigned and given to the bodyguards and the two carracks shall implement the Jabal Asada flag and be docked in the port. (Response writen by Deep).
  • Kingdom of Ayutthaya: The pirate in the Sulu Sea who struck at the Ayutthayan convoy has a sizeable bounty placed on their head with a small squad of Ayutthayan naval vessels dedicated to hunting them down to make an example of them. The rise in piracy has forced Hang Tuah to utilize ships as bait to lure pirates out of hiding and strike at them. Rama Ramathibodi II has continued his tutoring sessions at the insistence of Tun Perak to prepare him for the responsibilities/duties expected of him and attends court to observe its proceedings. Sunan Kudus' continues to oversee the Malay peninsula as governor and has undertaken projects with the approval of Ayutthaya's court to build mosques and earn the approval/respect of local Muslims. He also encourages tolerating Buddhism during his sermons with great success due to his immense amount of charisma and tolerant nature of other cultures and religions. The recovery of the northeastern region is still underway with life having return mostly to normal with the focus of recovery efforts being the remaining areas in need of repairs and aid. The Capital Defense Corps has been ordered to begin having its soldiers meet a standard in terms of fitness, discipline, and formations to improve their abilities and effectiveness on the battlefield. Similiar inspectors have begun to be dispatched across Ayutthaya to inspect villages with troop specializations to ensure that they meet the standards expected of them. Scholars have been encouraged to write and record of the reign of the now-deceased Rama Trailokanat for it to be remembered and studied in the Civil College of Ayutthaya. Dhammazedi has returned to the capital and encouraged Rama Ramathibodi II to send envoys to visit Bodh Gaya in the tradition established by his father which he agrees to do. Ayutthayan shipyards along the Strait of Ayutthaya, Malay Peninsula, and Pegu have been given the funding and support to expand their production capacity to increase the output of vessels for commercial and military uses. Patronage to scholars continues giving valuable insights into a variety of topics ranging from irrigation to weapons with the data gathered is stored in War and Civil Colleges for further study and examination in the future upon the completion of whatever projects the scholars are pursuing. Efforts are undertaken by the Ayutthayan government to draw in skilled blacksmiths and craftsmen to acquire their services for existing industries.
  • Papal States: Even with the Swiss Confederacy signing peace, the war continues. The Papal Army and navy continue to support Spain’s military actions. (Secret) Seeking to weaken France from inside, weapons produced in the Arsenals of the Papal States are sent to the French Basque rebels, together with money. The weapons and money is sent from the Papal States to Spain and from there to the French rebels. Letters marked with the seal of the Holy See are also sent to France, exhorting nobles, clerics and peasants to unite and fight William II Capet the Leviathan that only brought ruin of France in his nonsensical war. (End Secret) [MOD response needed, please]. Pope Innocent VII welcomes the Lenzburg Family in Rome and they continue to be called as “Dukes of Lenzburg”. Eberhard of Lenzburg is declared by the pope as Lord of Ravenna. The Lenzburg children that fled to the Papal States years before meet with his parents in the Province of Ravenna. Francesco of Habsburg and Giovanna da Montefeltro have a son named Federico. While their father Philip is leading the Papal troops in support of Spain, Francesco and Carlos of Habsburg decides to create a mercenary company. Due to the constant wars in Europe, the Habsburg boys see this as a lucrative work. With financial aid of their grandfather, Lord Maximilian of Habsburg, they create the Company of Saint Leopold. The Company system of combat is inspired by the one used by the Swiss Mercenaries, with members of the company even being Swiss Mercenaries that fled with the Lenzburg to the Papal States. Meanwhile, the Borgia Family also decided that the creation of a mercenary company would be very profitable in the scenario of constant war in Europe. Pedro Luis de Llançol y Borja creates the company named Company of Saint James and its system of combat is based in the one used by the Catalan Company. Rodrigo Borgia gives financial aid for the Company. Orsino Orsini, son of Adriana del Milà and Ludovico Orsini Migliorati, marries with a woman named Giulia Farnese. Born in a decadent noble family, Giulia has four siblings with, her oldest brother being Alessandro Farnese, who seeks to embark in an Ecclesiastical career. Being a beautiful woman, she soon becomes mistress of Rodrigo Borgia, who is a distant cousin of Giulia’s husband and 43 years old than her. The Holy Father creates as cardinal Thomas Rotherham (England).
    • Republic of Ancona: Anconian mercenaries and the navy continue to support the Spanish military actions. The Lotharingian community in Ancona continues to grow.
  • Republic of Florence: With the guilds in our nation suing for peace, Lorenzo lets him do that so his nation doesnt taken over by Spain. Lorenzo goes back to his home for a little while to think about disbanding the guilds due to 6 years that just happened. Lorenzo goes to the main courts of the HRE to discuss about transforming his nation from a republic to a duchy. (HRE/MOD RESPONSE) We tighten our boarders up due to this virus from northern Italy. Now that the war is over our economy has been getting healthy with it up ticking slowly and trade is very prominent. Since we are still under siege, we send an ambassador to Spain to talk to the Spanish leader. We ask them to stop the siege in our nation so we can sit down and talk about peace/treaty. (SPANISH RESPONSE) The guilds are becoming super unpopular within the nation since they are made up of just the noble families. Citizens would rather have one person make decisions rather then the nobles looking out for themselves.
    • The Princes of Frankfurt do not want to make Florence a Duchy
  • Poland-Lithuania: More progress is doing,most of areas is being christianized and encourage people to work The population continues to increase, the urban areas begin to give refunds and builds schools for the people and construction and builds village some effort are acquire for serivce and approved by the Polish government had skills and such more, which is good indeed trade and route continue to had more visitor and new stuff in market is being added and a record of positives and most of people order continue to utilize ships for trade and route to welcome them and more men is recruiting Alexander ier is proposing to establish a library in Vilnius to collect book and establish and fully being paid by its principal who run it is being settling here Alexander ier continue giving more strategy and production to encourage the people across in the kingdom and artisan continue to improve with intermediate skills and upgraded new more merchant is coming and some of tradeport is being establish a high office is actively being positives and approved by the nobles some diccusion giving to improve weapons and being builted to produce more for the army and is such using for war and else. Alexander ier is sending 6,000 mercenaries in Bruges to defend lothariginia's to help them and fight against France. (Lotharignia Reponse).
  • Saxony: Much of Saxony breathes a sigh of relief at the end of the war and the signing of the Treaty of Zurich - it seems likely there will be no more talk of complete annexation of Saxony. Edmund Alwin de la Marck has hopes for being made Duke of Saxony, though he is fairly quiet about it for the time being so as not to appear too eager. Anyway, he seems to have settled down and made rather a nice life for himself, and this year has his first child - a son - with his newly wedded wife, Clementia of Thuringia. The child is named Wolfgang, after Clementia's brother and Edmund Alwin's best friend, Wolfgang of Thuringia, who is asked to be the godfather. Otto de la Marck, titular Margrave of Lower Mark, has become disheartened at his defeat at the Battle of Hamm a few years ago, and joins the newly formed, democratic central council, to help the negotiations of peace. However, he is shortly after captured by mercenaries and taken back to Saxony where he is imprisoned. Meanwhile in the Duchy of Saxony (specifically Lauenburg), a book, the Novel Continent, is published, theorizing about the possibility of a potential unknown continent between Europe and Asia, in the Atlantic Ocean. This book is generally ridiculed in the Duchy of Saxony, although Edmund Alwin hears of it and is interested in it. Henry de la Marck has a second child with Ingeborg of Denmark - a daughter, named Henriette Ingeborg.
  • Roman Empire: The outbreak of fever on Cyprus troubles Strategos John Doukas, leader of the Roman Army there, who evacuates his remaining men from the city to a more remote camp, upstream of the outbreak. Based on his understanding of sanitation from his time living in Constantinople he attempts to institute sewage-management codes for his soldiers and the population of Nicosia. The effort to contain the disease manages to halt the outbreak, but the damage is done. Nicosia is a shattered ruin of a town, with a population diminished by a decade of war and terrible disease. For this reason, John Doukas establishes a provisional government over the island at Ammochostos (Famagusta) from which he directs relief and rebuilding efforts. Overall estimates place the dead due to disease, famine, or the occupation at 30,000 civilians, largely in Nicosia, but in other major towns as well. With Roman involvement in fighting winding down to some degree, military spending can be reduced modestly. The treasury has borne the brunt of this war with only moderate losses thanks to Kaisar Andronikos’ tax reforms and anti-corruption schemes. The naval efforts continue against Egypt and Tunisian forces, culminating in a series of raids on the Egyptian coastline. Small raiding parties of typically five fast ships carrying between 100 and 500 sailors turned marines consistently attack small egyptian towns, looting them for valuables and grain. These raids sap Egyptian strength and reduce their ability to feed their overstretched army. Otherwise, after helping to stabilize Cyprus Thema Thrakes returns to the capital with Kaisar Andronikos who prepares to dismiss them for home, leaving the Imperial Tagmata to hold the island and ensure stability. This leaves two themes in the field with the Georgian Army resulting in a return to growth for the economy as only one-fourth of the general army remains active. Basileus Michael X takes a second trip to the Cyclades, intent on reviewing construction of his new imperial residence on Thera and showing the islands to his family at the behest of Kaisar Andronikos. However, the trip seems ill-fated for the transport carrying the Basileus and his family is rocked by an explosion while far out to sea. The ship catches fire and though the other ships escorting the Basileus move in to rescue survivors the Imperial Family cannot be recovered. News of the loss spreads quickly across the empire and many wonder as to how catastrophe could have come to pass. Kaisar Andronikos personally oversees an effort to uncover the source of the disaster, employing the Esovestiaritai as detectives. In their reports, the survivors agree that the explosion came from the stern in the hold, directly below the imperial quarters. However, it is unknown whether black-powder for the stern-guns of the ship was kept in this location or not. One man claims that he saw fragments of one of the stern cannons rip through the main deck suggesting that perhaps the blast originated there. Regardless, interviews with the survivors prove inconclusive and the investigation is dropped after 3 months. The official report, which is widely published, deems the incident an “unknown accident, either natural or manmade.” Immediately after the death of his cousin, Kaisar Andronikos assumes the emperorship, crowning himself before Thema Thrakes in Hagia Sophia. He takes the title of Kaisar Autokrator Andronikos V Palaiologos, Basileus of the Roman, Greeks, and Tauricans. With the firm support of the Themes and the Sómakolegíou, and the Tagmata far removed from the capital Kaisar Autokrator Andronikos V expects limited opposition but does prepare to raise the Thema Consantinopli should he need additional forces. To satiate the people of the capital he distributes grain and reduces taxes for the year, to comfort people in this time of trouble. 
  • Kingdom of Jabal Asada: As the purchase was made the two carracks and 50 muskets, the two European carracks holding up to 87 men crew for each carrack to head out to the Discovered but not claimed islands of Banana, they would bring with them cargo of building materials, thereafter we land the islands will be claimed for ourselves, an outpost and few settelments will be built into the islands. Meanwhile à parade of the emir Ayoub El Edha body guard will take place in Hoekbaai as a sign of power, we will also strengthen our relationship with the KWAC, a diplomat will be sent to the Belgian govenor Diederic Godard à request will be made for more European goods to be brought to trade. (Lotharingian Response). In Hoekbaai Port owned by Jabal Asada the emir will order a building of 20 Malian ship style, Long boats with two sails, those will be used to transport passengers and cargo. As the Malian king have accepted our proposal to accès the trans-Saharan trade route, caravans will be sent to trade Gold In exchange of Salt that will be used to preserve a source of water in the African savanna, a diplomatic mission with two kilograms of gold will be sent to the Watasid sultan, asking for a permanent trade route. (WATTASID RESPONSE).
    • Morocco accepts trade.
  • Iceland: The King continues his economic reforms.
  • Kingdom of Arles: With the Swiss effectively silenced, the troops there return, with Sebastian Belli also leading. They reinforce the southern front. The south army takes the undefended town of Ales, cutting off available supplies to any French Army on the Spanish border. This is supplemented with 4,000 troops coming from Auvergne. The northern Army also gets reinforced. The Burgundians form into one large army and head north, taking Reims. Seven more 2.1 Carrackés are built. Admiral Camo Vartispas has had enough of this nonsense, and send a large force of 25 2.1 Carrackés, 13 1.0 Carrackés, and 13 support ships to destroy the Florence Navy. The Arlean Navy is much more advanced, and he thinks he shouldn't be a problem. (NAVY ALGO NEEDED). The expedition reaches Kribi, and they found the settlement of Langcios. The fort at Gap is manned.
    • Pisa: Well withstanding the blows of Florence, The Lowen Fort stands.
  • Kingdom of Hungary and Dalmatia: When the message from the Pope reaches Stephen X’s ears, he is greatly motivated to make history. The military buildup along the Bavarian border is now put into action, 25,000 Hungarian men and another 4,000 Austrian troops march toward Rosenheim, after allegedly a bavarian raiding party tried to take an Austrian fort near the border. The Rumor spreads like wildfire across the Duchy of Austria and makes calls for a war ever louder. The Austrian Duke Frigyes meanwhile is called to battle as well, with him being promised the land east of the Inn river in case of a victory. War is declared on Bavaria in April, after the pope calls for it. In a speech Stephen lets his soldiers know that they are not only fight for the defense of the crown, but on Gods will himself who ordered the return of the Hungarian horsemen to Bavarian lands. The Battle of Rosenheim is fought with Hungarian troops approaching from the mountains toward the city. They are around 10,000 in number and are heavily concentrated on the left flank of the defender. The new artillery pieces see first use on the field as well, supporting the cavalry charges while the approximately 12,000 infantrymen are attacking after the first cavalry charge and the artillery bombardment of the infantry positions to disorganise their formations. The left flank is manned with lighter cavalry, mostly new recruits and Austrian volunteers. (ALGO NEEDED). Economic development continues along the Danube in Hungary, watermills are in large use for steel, textile and food production. The trade in Dalmatia continues with Venice, the Byzantines and the Papacy, as well as Wallachia and Bohemia.
    • As Austria is helping Bavaria, Duke Frigyes withdraws military access as he doesn't want to risk a reprisal of the German electors.
  • Kingdom of Portugal: A man known as Vasco De Game petitions the queen for funding his expedition to find a new trade route to India. The queen agrees and the expedition is planned for 1496. With this year's colonial profits the queen uses a part of them to establish a trade post in camp (OTL Campo Cameroon). The queen once against hear the bickering of her husband, petitioning her to help the Spanish now that the Swiss are gone. The queen, however, stands firm for now citing the potenial loss of Gordes in any conflict with France.
  • Thuringia: The craven Lenzburg, having no conscious left, fled the country. It is clear that his scheme to deceive the people of Switzerland and drag them into a war they did not want finally backfired, as his manipulation and Lenzburgian tricks finally ran out, and the people saw through the facade and finally wiped the veil from over their eyes, and the people righteously rose up against their oppressor. The devil was driven out of the country, because he was too cowardly to face his actions or face justice. He desired nothing more than power and corruption, and finally as that power was wearing out, he took the option of fleeing, with as much wealth as he could steal, and make for some other accursed place that would hide him. But the treaties and laws are clear: any of the suspects wanted for murder who flee will become fugitives, and will be found guilty. Lenzburg knew his guilt, so he chose to flee the country. He is therefore found guilty of the murder of the Holy Roman Emperor Wenceslaus, confirming all the suspisions of those of good morals and standards. Eberhard is a wanted fugitive, no longer of any royal or noble blood or distinction or honor of any kind. In the eyes of the law he will be hunted down like an animal until he is brought to justice in the eyes of God and more importantly, the Thin White Duke. If he is discovered, he will likely suffer an extremely painful and prolonged death, as every confession for every murder he commited is carefully pried from him, and he is forced to suffer the cruelest fate as befitting of his truly evil and nefarious character. For this reason, the Thin White Duke doubles the bounty on his head if brought in alive. Meanwhile the other Lenzburgs who did not escape are either already in prison or are to be turned over by the Swiss, who want to rid themselves of such monsters and finally be free and returned to their original purpose as a confederacy. And it is clear, thinks the Duke privately, that the “Pope” and his “State” have absolutely no integrity or morality, as they have clearly taken to rewarding a criminal and harboring him, despite the pleas of all the saints and godly people of the world. The actions of the illegitimate Pope state have made it clear that they are defunct in their role within Christianity, and need to be stopped accordingly, so that no more evil forces may occupy the holy see and impersonate godly men, for the purpose of deceiving and attacking the innocent. Plans are made for a future war, in which the Pope is brought out in chains and forced to face judgement for his misconduct. That rebellious province will one day be disciplined, but until that day the Thin White Duke simply writes a strongly worded letter to the Pope, warning him of the many crimes the dangerous man he is harboring has committed, and warning him to deliver that man to justice immediately. Engelbert of Württemberg is stripped of all lands and titles, and is expected to be found guilty of all charges for his cruel betrayal of the Emperor. The Thin White Duke demands that his children be his. It would later be discovered that he was secretly having a forced affair with both Ida and Sabina, children of the disgraced count. Aymon von Lenzburg, former Bishop of Lausanne, was found guilty for his role in poisoning the late Emperor, and he was executed one morning. Peter III, considered the least hated of all the Lenzburgs, awaited trial. It becomes clear that the city of Aachen was surrounded and threatened by soldiers, to blackmail the Emperor into ceding it to a hostile army. The Thin White Duke is glad that the Emperor never accepted that, and condemns the actions of Lotharingia, warning them that the empire will strike back for their wanton aggressive expansion. Using experience from the war, the nation dedicates themselves to creating a strong standing force for the purpose of defense. The foreign occupations have stopped and the pillaging has stopped, but it has brought great wealth back to Thuringia, which the Thin White Duke uses to alleviate the poor and to finance this military expansion. Using the printing press, propaganda is posted across the land, urging its citizens to follow the doctrine that the Thin White Duke prescribes, which is one of heavy dedication to the defense of the people for a righteous cause. A military organization is formed called the Order of the Eye, in which the most loyal veterans of the Duke are tasked with patrolling the nation and preventing threats. The organization undergoes heavy training to be the utmost loyal, and is tasked with creating a dense spy network to monitor all happenings. They are eventually to be tasked with ensuring total devotion to the machinations of the Thin White Duke.
  • Hafsid Caliphate: Caliph Ahmad III, now having secretly created the perfect situation out of the fall of Cyprus and the expansion of the Northern Empire, sets in motion a decade-long plan to expand the Empire's borders from the shores of Tlemcen and Oran to the Kaaba in Mecca; from Ifriqiya to Arabia. Grand Vizier Al-Najm II, along with Libyan mercenaries posing as royal guards, is sent to meet with the Sultan to speak on diplomatic terms toward the war and the "possibility for the two nations to resolve other issues preventing further Hafsid intervention". Upon entering the room and sitting down with the Sultan, the Libyan mercenaries posing as royal guards are expected to lock the door and draw their weapons, with the Grand Vizier drawing his saif to the neck of the Mamluk Sultan, in an attempt to hold him hostage while the Libyan mercenaries take care of the Mamluk royal guards in a swift situation of murder and hostage-taking. [Mod Response Needed]. The 10,000 Bedoin forces stationed inside the Cairo walls understand the order after the arrival of the Grand Vizier in Cairo, and late at night, sabotage the city's garrisons within their barracks, taking advantage of the primary army being in Damascus and the Levant to quickly siege the city into submission. The goal is to force the Mamluk garrison in Cairo to surrender and to capture the Abbasid Caliphs. [Algo Needed]. Grand Vizier Al-Najm II, having captured the Mamluk Sultan, now hold the Empire of the Mamluks hostage. Caliph Ahmad III, roughly a few hours after the Grand Vizier's arrival to Cairo, sends a force of 7,000 bedoins to march through Benghazi and Tobruk while nearly 150 pirate ships establish blockades and raids along the Egyptian coast. Using flanking and surrounding tactics exercised during the Jihad for Libya, the 7,000 bedoins are expected to reach Cairo within the end of the year, where they are expected to meet up with the remaining forces of Cairo to force the Sultanate to collapse. [Algo Needed]. "The time of the Mamluks has ended!" announces Caliph Ahmad III in Tunis, elaborating that their inability to defeat the Orthodoxy of the north has resulted in their falling from Allah's grace, and therefore are to be ousted from power. 
    • MOD RESPONSE: The Sultan and the guards are taken by surprise. Most of the guards and the Sultan's envoy are dead before they can even put a hand on their weapons. Few more die with swords in their hands. Outside, the shrill sounds of frenzied screams of pain and panic die down with each passing moment, falling dead silent after a long half-minute. The Sultan of the Mamluks was seized and taken hostage, but word of his violent capture spread through the region quickly.
  • Vinland: The population sees a boom and rises to 5,690. Hjalfar calls for the expansion of the military at the 1489 Thing. The forge at Dogajavick is still being constructed. It is rumored that Herleif has become a Christian sympathizer. He and his new wife Ingrid welcome their first child, a daughter named Frigga. Hjalfar orders the codification of several of the island's ancient laws and oral mores in a stele to be located in Dogajavick. The trade route between Shamyeby and Dogajavick is begun to be extended into Elufsker. 
    • Esgigeland: The Keathutberglanders meet in 1489 to establish the Commonwealth of Esgigeland, which will be a component realm of Vinland and swear allegiance to Hjalfar. They hold a separate Thing where they elect lawspeakers. Hjalfar allows this. Esgigeland continues expanding deeper into Unamaland.
  • Kingdom of England: King Edward VI of the House of York rules over England. He has been quite conciliatory toward Wales and Scotland following the Yorkist military victories that he presided over just before become King. As part of this strategy, he signs the Treaty of Mann that establishes peace with Wales and Scotland and ends the Scottish-Irish War. However, Edward VI has been quite aggressive domestically in efforts to control the lower nobility of England and weed out "Beaufort sympathisers", and this has resulted in some of them becoming alienated from his cause. Meanwhile, Edward VI's brother Richard of York, Duke of Gloucester has become the main commander of the Yorkist military under King Edward VI, and generally displays an ambitious personality. Richard of Gloucester also doesn't agree with his brother's stance toward Scotland and Wales, desiring to reincorporate Welsh lands to England in revenge for his uncle King Edmund of Wales's rebellion. The King's more diplomatic stance is more dominant in English politics at this time, however. Richard of Gloucester also commands some of the lands formerly controlled by Lancastrian leader Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick, though not the Earldom of Warwick itself, which passed to Godfrey Courtenay who was already the 15th Earl of Devon. Nonetheless, Richard has attempted to exert control over the lands of Warwick through his marriage to Godfrey Courtenay's daughter Isabel, driving a wedge between him and Godfrey. The Lancastrian faction in England has been weakened by their recent military defeats, but survive, and have gained some numbers due to Edward VI alienating nobles with his centralisation attempts. Henry Beaufort, 4th Duke of Somerset is the current Lancastrian leader, and Godfrey Courtenay has generally become his second-in-command due to his rivalry with Richard of Gloucester and Henry's marriage to Godfrey's sister Blanche. Hoping to recover some power for the Lancastrian faction, Godfrey Courtenay visits King Robert III of Scotland, proposing to arrange a marriage between Godfrey's son Edmund Courtenay (b. 1474) and Robert III's daughter Anne of Bruce-Auvergne (b. 1473). (Scotland response) Henry Beaufort's daughter Henrietta Beaufort (b. 1477) is married to Edward Stafford, 2nd Earl of Wiltshire (b. 1470, OTL married 1494). Meanwhile, King Edward VI of England's daughter Louise of York (b. 1483) is betrothed to Richard Grey (b. 1481), the eldest son of George Grey, 2nd Earl of Kent. The English Parliament works on improving the road quality and infrastructure in the nation's capital London, in order to aid trade and general movement and boost the economy. Meanwhile outside of England, William IV, Count of Geneva (1438-1489), a relative of the Yorkists, Beauforts and Courtenays through the Lenzburgs, dies of wounds sustained in the fighting of the War of the Spider's Web; Amadeus VI of Geneva-Lenzburg (b. 1463), living in Portugal as the consort of Queen Cyrilla III, becomes the titular Count of Geneva.
    • Scottish Diplomacy:We accept the marriage proposal.
  • Kingdom of Scotland: The Treaty of Mann is signed with the Kingdom of England, putting an end to a gruesome conflict and cementing peace between our respective realms. With the complete crushing of the final Irish resistance in the battle of Tyrone, the conflict between the brother Gaelic people’s is finally fully extinguished, ushering in an era of prosperity and hope for the two peoples. The earl of Tyrone’s lands are confiscated for his treason, and directly added to the royal domain of king Robert. With the final conflicts in the British isles ended, King Robert begins looking outward. As a result, King Robert, upon being approached by the explorer Edward Cameron with a proposal for a small trade post in Western Africa, King Robert jumps at the chance and decides to approve the creation of the Companaidh Afraga na h-Alba (Scottish Africa Company), or the CAA. He becomes heavily involved in the process of organizing the creation and direction of the company in preparation of the founding of a colony somewhere in Western Africa. He eventually decides to invite the participation of his ally and Vassal, the King of Wales, in the company (And re-naming it Companaidh Ceilteach Afraganach (The Celtic Africa Company) if this is accepted, in order to pool resources and foster pan celtic unity through this joint project. (WELSH RESPONSE NEEDED). If this proposal is accepted, we soon set off at the end of the year with our Welsh allies, and establish the colony of Afnac (names after a mythical welsh monster) in the location of OTL Abidjan, between Ghana and OTL Liberia, as a trade post in order to trade with the natives and as a colony of Scottish, Welsh, and Irish people, recruiting 1,000 colonists for the venture from Scotland and Ireland (500 from Scotland and 500 from Ireland) We also continue to promote “A history of the Gaelic People’s” in Ireland and Scotland, with it continuing to be very popular. Intermarriage between the Irish and Scottish nobility also continues to occur and be encouraged by King Robert, in order to foster unity and mend ties between the two peoples and ensure extensive familial ties between the twos ruling classes, to ensure they stay united.
    • Kingdom of Wales: King Edmund of Wales agrees to Celtic Ameraudur (and sovereign of Scotland and Ireland) Robert's proposal for the Kingdom of Wales to participate as an equal partner with one fourth of the shares to the Companaidh Ceilteach Afraganach (The Celtic Africa Company), with the other three fourths going to the Scotland, the High Kingdom of Ireland and the Celtic Confederacy respectively.
  • Hanseatic League: It was rare for the Hansa to hold a Tagfahrt before March. Usually, the constituent states of the Hanseatic League were capable of handling their own affairs. Even in the case of emergency meetings, these were generally impromptu meetings of what Aldermen could arrive. In the case of war declarations, which affected every man, woman, and child within the League, every Alderman had to be on board. But what did an Alderman mean anymore? The Alderman system worked when the Hansa was a smaller collection of states. It worked when the League was less centralized. An Alderman was a politician; mayors, bishops, counts, and dukes each held a position of equal power. The more the League attempted to resemble a centralized state, the slower political decisions were made. In the Tagfahrt of 1489, which was held on Ash Wednesday, took place right after the Archbishop of Bremen said Mass for the assembly of Aldermen and Ratssendeboten. The scene is depicted in the painting Meeting of the Ashen Foreheads. The assembly would stretch on into June; the longest Tagfahrt ever held. In it, the Aldermen proposed the Hanseatic Constitution of 1489, which proposed the creation of a council of nine Syndics; these are the mayors of Lübeck-Holstein, Bremen, and Danzig; the Prince-Bishops of Bremen, Osnabrück, and Münster; and the noble paterfamiliae of House Guleph of Brunswick-Lüneberg, House Griffin of Pomerania, and House Warendorp of Holstein. Three syndics for the free cities, three for the Roman Catholic Church, and three for the nobles of the League. This new system of centralization split the Aldermen, many of whom believed they stood to lose power. The Constitution was changed time and again, yet what roused them was the Emperor's war on Switzerland. The power struggles between the Lenzburgs and the Premyslids had led to war. The League was fearful that the Premyslids would turn their attention to the Hanseatic League next. Not even the most cynical Alderman was ready for war to come to Northern Germany. What was also concerning was the seizure of Aachen by the Lotharingians. Though it was handed to the kingdom as a gesture of goodwill, the free cities in the region are terrified by this move. In the end, the need for central leadership is recognized; one that allows this executive cabal of Syndics to take the reigns in the event of a great emergency, but grants the Assembly of Aldermen and Ratssendeboten the ability to govern in peace-time. The concept of central Hanseatic States is more-or-less abandoned by this notion. It is therefore more correct that those represented by Syndics (i.e. the parts I control) are the legal Hanseatic states. Cities that are members of the League but not represented by a Syndic or an alderman (i.e. the parts of the League controlled by NPCs) are the associate cities. The Kontors, which are legal territory of the Free City of Lübeck, all fall under the control of a Syndic as well. The Bergen Kontor reports higher earnings than before; the increased tensions in the Orebro Union means people are buying weapons, ships, and parts needed in a potential conflict. The Scottish Kontor reports nothing out of the ordinary. The Welsh Kontor reports increased earnings from the brewery, which draws members of Swansea's community to the German market. Alcohol-fueled purchases and alcohol sales fuel the Welsh Kontor. However, the London Kontor remains one of the largest of the Hansa's outposts outside of Germany. It acts as a quasi-stock exchange, channeling money from the active English trade guilds and making a considerable amount of money for the Hansa. However, the most exciting Kontor right now is the one in Kapverden. Right now, there are roughly 60 permanent residents in the small German outpost. Many of them are either employed Germans or indentured Slavs who work on the docks and maintain the warehouse. A small fort is being built near the harbor, which is garrisoned by a small presence of soldiers - many of whom have a second job at the docks. The most exciting thing, however, is the Office of the African Guilds registrar. This department, which is headed in Lübeck itself, sends a representative to the island. Here, he accepts and gives trading contracts, largely has say in what Hanseatic guilds can operate in Africa, and can provide charters for new guilds. He arrives to a struggling Kontor. The wars in Europe have made trade to Africa considerably more dangerous. Furthermore, the Hanseatic League has lost ships attempting to round the Cape of Good Hope, making the Office of African Guilds skeptical that sailing around Africa is fiscally wise. He proposes an exploratory voyage west, going around the world to reach India, where the Hanseatic League would have unadulterated access to Indian trade. He brings it up during the Tagfahrt of 1489 and is laughed off the floor. Yet, with the fires of war raging ever higher in Europe, even the Alderman -- no, Grand Syndic of Lübeck is beginning to wonder how long these wars will last. Meanwhile, the Merchant Adventurers of St. Nicholas, a guild of ship captains under the employ of the Knights Templar, sends a voyage to Kapverden to ensure the wishes of the Prince-Archbishop of Bremen be reflected in Hanseatic trade as well, namely the spread of the holy faith.
  • Kingdom of Wales: King Edmund of Wales marches home victorious with his army, for the treacherous Earl of Tyrone has been decisively defeated, his holdings confiscated and his head had been detached from his shoulders and lays on a pike outside his fallen fortress in Tyrone. Our duty to our liege, the Celtic Ameraudur Robert II (Bruce), King of Scotland and Ireland, has been upheld. Additionally the Treaty of Mann is signed with the Kingdom of England, putting an end to a gruesome conflict and cementing peace between our respective realms. Crown Prince Lionel of York-Wales, who was raised with the tales of "Sinclar's Adventures" and "King Arthur, the Progenitor of Wales", a young man who's overtly eager to explore the world, thrilled at the possibility of becoming one day a reknown adventurer himself to the likes of Henry I Sinclair, Earl of Orkney, has contemplated on how would his life be as an adventurer for long enough, he finally decides to take action with the extraordinary opportunity provided to him by the creation of the Companaidh Ceilteach Afraganach (C.C.C.) to persue his dream as an ambitious young man, deciding to leave his home in search of glory and tales so epic that would be rehearsed by future generations centuries later. His father, King Edmund of Wales is eager to allow the Crown Prince to seek his fortune abroad and manage the affairs of the C.C.C., as they both share the same industrious spirit, thrilled at the opportunity of an adventure. He departs the realm of Wales with 8 caravels at his disposal and the experienced Admiral (Duke) Cadfael ap Alisdair (Bruce) of Gwynedd, accompanying him, the very man who led the victorious Welsh fleet in the latest War of the Three Realms (The Celtic Confederacy internal conflict). Together they organize the first expedition, recruiting 500 new colonists, loading on provisions and other supplies for the colony's construction and heading toward the C.C.C. newly established town of Afnac (OTL Abidjan). The two newly established printing shops in Cardiff and Caernarfon have proven to be commercial successes, continue circulating best sellers like the Welsh language version of the Bible, "Sinclar's Adventures" by none other than the great explorer Henry I Sinclair, Earl of Orkney, "King Arthur, the Progenitor of Wales" by reknowned Welsh author Lewys Glyn Cothi, "A history of the Gaelic peoples" by the Scottish author Micheal MacGille and other already popular books, now rendering them affordable even for the lower nobility, the merchant class and the commoners. The construction of new caravels and ships for our navy is restarted once again to pre-war production, as the construction of an additional two Caravels is finished. However King Edmund of Wales orders the construction of an additional two caravels, to further boolster the Welsh fleet. Our total fleet stands at eight caravels, with an additional two under construction. With the War of the Roses & the Celtic Confederacy succession crisis behind us, the unifying theme of the worship of Saint Owain (Lawgoch) perseveres, providing a sense of national unity to the Celtic Confederacy, bolstering our efforts to consolidate our realm, to strengthen it sufficiently to be able to withstanding the test of time against the adversity of bordering the vile Kingdom of England. King Edmund continues to promote the reconciliation of his realm, divided into two similar yet starkly different halves, the Pura Walia region, dominanated by the independent minded Welsh nobility and the Marchia Walliae region, dominanated by the Anglo-Norman nobility, by encouraging the adoption of Welsh customs and traditions by the Anglo-Norman part of his nobility, furthermore encouraging marriages between the Anglo-Normans and Welsh noble families, with a bit more success thus far, as a few more Yorkist and Lancasterian supporters alike, but loyalist to the Welsh crown above all, Anglo-Norman noble families that have good relations with King Edmund of Wales following suit by adopting even more Welsh customs and traditions and/or intermarrying with the Welsh nobility for the time being. With the surrender and subsequent flight of the Lenzburgs our force of 3,000 men (or whatever is left of it) returns back home unless they receive proposals to stay and keep fighting by other belligerents in this war, but only allies of the Swiss Confederacy, staunchly refusing to switch sides and shed the blood of the people they fought side by side in this conflict. [HISPANIAN, ARLESIAN, PAPAL OR LOTHARINGIAN PLAYER RESPONSE]
  • Kingdom of Bohemia: The Emperor is shocked that the Kingdom of Lotharingia suddenly marched on Aachen and attacked the Imperial city unprovoked. Such an attack is an attack against the Emperor directly, but due to the recent wars the manpower of Bohemia is moderately depleted, so retaliation is to be not as large as would be expected. The Emperor gives the approval for an Imperial army to retake Aachen by force if necessary and liberate Julich as a whole. This army uses relatively little in the way of Bohemian soldiers, but is rather raised through the Imperial Army system and through requests to imperial states. The Emperor requests that members of the empire send extra forces other than their obligations, especially asking nations such as Trier, Cologne, and the various Rhinelander states, who were directly harmed or at risk by Lotharingian actions. (Mod response) The Bohemian levies are mostly returned to their homes, although a relatively small army of professional soldiers remains raised to defend the border fortresses. Additionally the Hansa are asked to loan a few thousand soldiers to Bohemia to help the empire meet its defense needs. These Hansa forces arrive and are tasked with ensuring peace within Bohemia and the war torn regions of the empire, and in addition to garrisoning defensive positions, they are tasked with policing and helping to rebuild areas of the empire. Elsewhere the Imperial Army and its Italian allies remains in operation to defend Florence. Noting that Spain has suffered heavy casualties and has thus far been repulsed, the Emperor states that a peace treaty should be signed to end the war. (Spain response) A trial is held for the captured rebel leaders of the war with Switzerland. Eberhard, having fled the country as a fugitive is considered guilty and wanted for all charges. Engelbert and Marianne are found guilty of treason for betraying the emperor and are sentenced to be executed, but the Emperor decides to step in and transmute Marianne’s sentence to life in prison instead, and she is transferred to a high security prison in Bohemia. Aymon von Lenzburg is found guilty for the poisoning of the late Emperor and is executed. Peter of Geneva-Lenzburg is found innocent of most charges and given time already served, is granted clemency by the Emperor to be set free after he swears an oath of fealty and service to the Emperor, and agrees to the terms involved with the Treaty of Zurich. Engelbert II of Saxony, having died in prison, has his charges dropped by the Emperor. Otto de la Marck is found guilty and is executed, although it is discovered he was also heavily tortured and maimed over the course of the year by his captors. The Emperor orders the children wards handed over in the war, which include Ulrich VII, Ida, Sabina, Burkhard, Wenceslaus, and Eberhardina, to be put into his care, where they will not be harmed. Additionally the Emperor decides to place Edmund Alwin to the position of Duke if swears fealty to the Emperor and promises to not take up arms against him, and disavow his Lenzburger ties. With matters mostly attended to domestically, the Emperor hopes to improve relations with various foreign powers across Europe and improve the prestige of the dynasty, so he offers a marriage proposal to France, England, and Poland. (France, England, and Poland response).
    • The Rhineland states are reluctant to go to war against Lotharingia due to their economic dependence on it, but in light of their aggression toward Aachen they raise a total of 5,000 troops by the end of this year. This includes support from Trier and Cologne.
    • England Diplomacy: King Edward VI offers Thomas of York (b. 1487) to be betrothed to someone from Bohemia.
    • Saxony: Edmund Alwin travels to the Emperor's court where he gets down on his knees before Henry and swears fealty to him, for now and forever.
    • They fled to Italy
  • Grand Duchy of All Bavaria: Pleased with the result of the war, Albert IV declares a holiday to celebrate the coalition's victory over the Swiss. the territory ceded to All Bavaria during the war is annexed back into Bavaria, uniting the Bavarian people. Albert IV continues his efforts to make the reunification of Bavaria as smooth as possible. The former Landshut household has been fully incorporated into the royal household in Munich, and is now primarily responsible for administering the Kingdom. With more administrative power at his disposal, Albert IV continues his tax reform. So far, rates have remained the same, but taxes are not directly collected by the royal household in some areas of the Empire. This makes the system more efficient and reduces fraud across all levels, raising royal revenues even after local nobles receive their share, though at this point the total effect on the Duchy's treasury is limited. As it stands, the new system is most entrenched in and around the cities of Munich and Regensburg, but as the system continues to grow, Albert IV continues its expansion to parts of the countryside, planning to put 50 percent of the Bavarian population under the new tax system by 1495. Worried about the economy after the war with Switzerland, Albert IV grants a temporary tax holiday to some workers, especially farmers in the areas most affected by the war, and to families with soldiers in the war. Tax collectors are instructed to grant this exemtion liberally, and tax revenues decrease slightly for the year, but agriculture and trade begins to stabilize. Albert IV continues to purchase cheap weapons for the Bavarian military, especially investing in firearms and cannons. However, in the long term, Albert IV hopes to offset the need to purchase foreign weapons by building them in Munich, and he continues his initiatives to fund and subsidize weapons manufacturers around the region. Hoping to make Munich central to European weapons production, he announce that any foreign manufacturers are eligible to receive subsidies if they move operations in Munich, though he puts a cap on how much money he will hand out, and conditions this on them selling their weapons first to Bavarians. Right now, the Duchy has a standing army of roughly 8,000, with the potential to raise a total of 60,000 if needed. The treasury also sets aside funding to pay mercenaries, should they ever be needed. Trade continues to grow, especially with Poland-Lithuania, and Albert IV starts to use his small standing army to patrol the highways of Bavaria to keep them safe for merchants, offering merchants from any nation access to Bavaria's safe roads in exchange for a small fee, though the fee is waived for the Duke's close allies.
    • Principality of Nassau: After his Marriage to Agnes, Albert IV assumes status as regent of the Principality. He begins to implement the Bavarian tax system in Nassau.
  • The Spanish Empire: "La Historia de Hesperia" written by Marco Andello is published as a work covering the past, present, and potentially future history of the Western Mediteranean under The House of Reginier-Barcelona. With the war continuing onward, a combination of 5,000 reinforcements arrive at Montpellier as the Fortress Port City readies for French Onslaught with Jacques burning everything around the Fortress and allowing local irrigations and rivers to be dammed and flood the grounds around the port city to worsen terrain. Cannons and Longbow Archers are used to fight the French as the weather is taken into consideration in regards to attack strategy with cannons and flamed arrows used on their men to attack camps. Meanwhile in Bayonne, the rebellion continues to receive funds and weaponry as more recruits are amassed from the Aquitaine and Vasconia region. Carlos de Pamplona makes room to organize defenses and supplies. Municipal Leaders are organized in Biarritz as local taxes continues alongside Spanish Loans to construct defenses and secure them along the hilly and mountainous terrain. Supply routes from Spain are secured as cannons are given and usage of such is taught to the rebels as well as horse training and other skills. Potential French Supply Routes are rigged with traps and ambush points by Guerilla Fighters known as "The Pine Basquemen" by Carlos. Meanwhile, Propaganda Pamphlets by both the Papal States and Spain spread further into France with the Public Weal being reach out to in order to organize funds to sympathisers as well as heavy skeptics of the French King seeing as he had proven to bring France to the brink of Economic ruin and had led to the murdering of practically half their army. As a result, Spain in secret promises supplies and support to the Public Weal. (Mod Response Needed). As Florence is at the brink, the Spanish Coalition continue to siege the city and take it by force using the combined efforts of Spain, Arles, and the Papal States. (Mod Response). The Catalan Company reinforces defenses at Beziers seeing if Montpellier falls, they may be next. Perpignan with their defenses and manpower continue to stand tall using the terrain in their favor. In the meanwhile, the Empire calls for more men seeing that victory can be at hand against our common threat if more brave fighters are able to fight. The Veteran Volunteer Unit is sent to support Montpellier after no longer being needed in Switzerland with their fall. Niño the Explorer once again makes a voyage to the Cape of Good Hope again. The Blockade of France and Florence continues to lead the hunt and decimation of both of their oceanic based trade. This leads to pamphlets of propaganda reaching the merchant families of France and the Coastal Lords to support Rebellion against the king as Normandy, Aquitaine, and many other areas have had their trade hurt hard by this war. This is all arranged to be done after five years of Naval Blockade and Privateering Raids and with the rise of one rebellion, this hopes to be the start of more. (Mod Response).
Community content is available under CC-BY-SA unless otherwise noted.